13.07.2015 Views

Towards a Model for Contextualising Christianity in the Nchumuru ...

Towards a Model for Contextualising Christianity in the Nchumuru ...

Towards a Model for Contextualising Christianity in the Nchumuru ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

TOWARDS A MODEL FOR CONTEXTUALISING CHRISTIANITY IN THENCHUMURU CULTURE IN GHANA: THE IMPACT OF MOTHER TONGUESCRIPTURES FROM 1989-2011byAsewie, Bernard AmaduA THESIS SUBMITTED FOR THE DEGREE OFMASTER OF THEOLOGY IN MISSIOLOGYat <strong>the</strong>SOUTH AFRICAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARYFebruary, 2013SUPERVISOR: Dr. A. Byeong Juni


DECLARATIONI hereby declare that this <strong>the</strong>sis has been prepared by me, towards <strong>the</strong> Master ofTheology (MTh) (Thesis Option) <strong>in</strong> Missiology and to <strong>the</strong> best of my knowledge thishas not been presented to any university <strong>in</strong> any previous application <strong>for</strong> a degreethat <strong>the</strong> work of which it is a record has been done by myself. Acknowledgement hasbeen duly made <strong>for</strong> all citations and references <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> text.Bernard Asewie . 22-04-13Student’s name Signature DateStudent’s Number7460Certified by:ii


DEDICATIONTo Janet Asewie my beloved wife, Kennedy, Ephraim, Gillian and Courage ourbeloved children <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir love and support and to all Christian workers among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>.iii


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTThis work could not have become a reality without <strong>the</strong> un<strong>for</strong>gettable support of manywhose <strong>in</strong>put <strong>in</strong>itiated uncommon awaken<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> me which helped me to undertake thisstudy.I would like to thank my supervisor, Dr. Abraham Byeong Jun <strong>for</strong> his careful scrut<strong>in</strong>yof this study and useful corrections made. For his <strong>in</strong>valuable advice andencouragement this work has become a reality.I wish to also thank my maternal uncle, a retired Director of Education, Mr. ChikpahKweku Demuyakor through whom I had <strong>the</strong> opportunity of atta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Seniour HighSchool education, which has propelled me to <strong>the</strong> level I have reached <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>educational ladder, but <strong>for</strong> him I would not have progressed beyond <strong>the</strong> basic schoollevel. I will also take this opportunity to thank Dr. Paul Schaefer and his wife Jenniferwho have encouraged me throughout this work. Their contributions <strong>in</strong> all <strong>the</strong>se waysare very much appreciated.For many o<strong>the</strong>rs, especially <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagement Coord<strong>in</strong>ator <strong>for</strong> SIL AfricaArea, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> person of Margaret Hill who through a special arrangement made itpossible <strong>for</strong> me to take up additional research tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g at <strong>the</strong> African InternationalUniversity (AIU) <strong>in</strong> Nairobi, Kenya <strong>in</strong> April/May 2011 and 2012 respectively and <strong>the</strong>Wycliffe Global Alliance USA my sponsors, I wish to say God bless you all <strong>for</strong> yoursupport and prayer.Last but not <strong>the</strong> least, special thanks goes to Janet (my wife) and our children <strong>for</strong>support<strong>in</strong>g me throughout <strong>the</strong> period this work was undertaken.Hav<strong>in</strong>g acknowledged <strong>the</strong> help of <strong>the</strong> various people, <strong>the</strong> author accepts personalresponsibility <strong>for</strong> any excesses, misrepresentations or shortcom<strong>in</strong>gs that may befound <strong>in</strong> this work.Asewie Bernard AmaduSouth African Theological Sem<strong>in</strong>aryJohannesburg, South AfricaFebruary, 2013.iv


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONSBM – Basel MissionPCG – Presbyterian Church of GhanaRC – Roman Catholic ChurchGILLBT – Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacy and Bible TranslationOT – Old TestamentMT – Mo<strong>the</strong>r TongueATR – African Traditional ReligionNIV – New International VersionWEC – World Evangelisation <strong>for</strong> ChristSAM – Society of African MissionsWBT – Wycliffe Bible TranslatorsUSA – United States of AmericaUK – United K<strong>in</strong>gdomSIL – Summer Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guisticsCTP – Chumburung Translation ProjectSE – Scripture EngagementLCC – Local Council of ChurchesFCBH – Faith Comes By Hear<strong>in</strong>gJF – Jesus FilmGCMG – Great Commission Movement of GhanaCGFCI – Campus Crusades <strong>for</strong> Christ InternationalECG – Evangelical Church of GhanaGS – God’s StorySELT – Scripture Engagement and Leadership Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gNT – New Testamentv


SDA – Seventh Day AdventistCOP – Church of PentecostAOG – Assemblies of GodCAC – Christ Apostolic ChurchGES – Ghana Education Servicevi


ABSTRACTThis <strong>the</strong>sis, <strong>Towards</strong> a <strong>Model</strong> of <strong>Contextualis<strong>in</strong>g</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture<strong>in</strong> Ghana: The impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures from 1989-2011, is a study on <strong>the</strong>impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on culture and also <strong>the</strong> engagement of <strong>the</strong>Gospel with <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people of Nor<strong>the</strong>rn and Volta Regions ofGhana. It exam<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> to <strong>the</strong> people and <strong>the</strong> patterns ofevangelisation among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> with special reference to <strong>the</strong> medium used <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel. It also addresses <strong>the</strong> issue of <strong>the</strong> birth of a BibleTranslation m<strong>in</strong>istry among <strong>the</strong> people and <strong>the</strong> subsequent birth of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to thatculture and how <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have responded to <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel aswell as <strong>the</strong> impact it has had on <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. The writer contends thatdespite <strong>the</strong> challenges, <strong>in</strong>digenous <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> is possible through <strong>the</strong>recognition of traditional or cultural categories as significant preparation <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>reception of <strong>the</strong> Gospel. In this way <strong>the</strong> Christian faith can be articulated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> cultural context with <strong>the</strong> use of its thought <strong>for</strong>ms and patterns <strong>in</strong> a relevantworship of God. The major f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> research is that <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong>Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue of <strong>the</strong> people has made significant strides <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> growthof <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. However <strong>the</strong> Gospel proclamationamong <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> often produces different responses rang<strong>in</strong>g from full embraceto partial embrace as well as conflictual or negative embrace depend<strong>in</strong>g on how <strong>the</strong>Gospel is proclaimed and how <strong>the</strong> people understand it. There is <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>people to perceive and respond to <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> ways that are mean<strong>in</strong>gful to <strong>the</strong>irown understand<strong>in</strong>g and experience. The significance of <strong>the</strong> impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and itscontribution <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> evangelistic task of <strong>the</strong> church is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e very crucial.vii


TABLE OF CONTENTSPAGETitle PageDeclarationDedicationAcknowledgementList of AbbreviationsAbstractTable of ContentsiiiiiiivivviiviiiCHAPTER ONE: General Introduction (Background In<strong>for</strong>mation)1.1 Introduction/ Background and Rationale 11.2 Statement of <strong>the</strong> Problem and Research Question 31.3 Purpose/Objective(s) 41.4 Scope/ Limitation of Study 41.5 Significance of <strong>the</strong> Study 51.6 Research Design and Methodology 81.7 Hypo<strong>the</strong>ses 151.8 Def<strong>in</strong>itions of Terms 151.9 Overview of Procedure – Divisions of Chapters/ Structure ofContents 221.10 Conclusion 24CHAPTER TWO: Literature Review2.1 Introduction 252.2 <strong>Christianity</strong> Def<strong>in</strong>ed 272.3 Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practices: <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Primal Worldview 282.4 Transmission of Christian Faith: Changes <strong>in</strong> religiousbeliefs and practices and traditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>, with special referenceto <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures 29viii


2.5 <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: A model <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana 332.6 Conclusion 40CHAPTER THREE: Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practices:<strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview3.1 Introduction 413.2 Orig<strong>in</strong>s 433.2.1 Political and Social Organisation 443.2.2 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview 473.2.3 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Concept of Wuribware (God) 533.2.4 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Concept of Death (Lowi) and <strong>the</strong> Ancestors(Nana-ana- Akyeŋaŋpo) 553.2.5 Festivals (Agyibee) 613.3 Conclusion 64CHAPTER FOUR: Transmission of Christian Faith: Changes <strong>in</strong>religious beliefs and practices and traditional morality of<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>,with special reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures4.1 Introduction 654.2 <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional and Religious Morality 664.3 The Com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture 694.4 The Story of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project 714.5 The Scripture Engagement (SE) Programme 744.5.1 Gospel and Culture Workshops 764.5.2 The Faith Comes By Hear<strong>in</strong>g (FCBH) Project 784.5.3 The Jesus Film Project 804.5.4 The God’s Story Project 824.5.5 The Scripture Engagement and Leadership Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Programme 844.5.6 Attempts at contextualisation of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture of Ghana 84ix


4.6 Conclusion 87CHAPTER FIVE: <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: A <strong>Model</strong> <strong>for</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana5.1 Introduction 905.2 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Encounter with <strong>Christianity</strong> 935.3 The Lordship of Jesus <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Cosmology 965.4 Syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> 1025.5 Mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel Relevant <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview 1055.6 The Search <strong>for</strong> New Identity <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian 1085.7 The Future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> 1095.8 Conclusion 113CHAPTER SIX: Summary, Recommendations and Conclusion6.1 Introduction 1156.2 Summary of F<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> Study 1156.3 Issues Emerg<strong>in</strong>g out of <strong>the</strong> Study 1206.4 Recommendations 1216.4.1 Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> hermeneutical and exegetical pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures 1216.4.2 The study of local languages and cultures by Pastors andChristian workers 1226.4.3 Mo<strong>the</strong>r Tongue Literacy Development 1236.5 General Conclusion 124BibliographyAppendicesx


CHAPTER ONEGeneral Introduction (Background In<strong>for</strong>mation)1.1 Introduction/ Background and RationaleThe <strong>Nchumuru</strong> are one of several people groups found <strong>in</strong> Ghana <strong>in</strong> West Africa.L<strong>in</strong>guistically, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Guan cradle which is located <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Densu Valley. They belong to <strong>the</strong> Kwa family of <strong>the</strong> Guan (North) sub-group of <strong>the</strong>Volta Camoe of <strong>the</strong> Niger-Congo group of languages. They speak a language calledChumburung. They occupy <strong>the</strong> area that lies between Latitude 7 o 50 o North andLongitude 0 o 20 o and 0 o 30 o west of Ghana. Orig<strong>in</strong>ally <strong>the</strong>y lived on ei<strong>the</strong>r side of <strong>the</strong>Volta River, west, north and east of Kete Krachi. Today <strong>the</strong>y are largely located on<strong>the</strong>ir lands <strong>in</strong> neighbour<strong>in</strong>g parts of three of Ghana's Regions: i.e., Krachi West, Eastand <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Districts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region, <strong>in</strong> Kpandai District of <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rnRegion, and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pru and Sene Districts, which comprises of Yeji-Prang - KwameDanso-Bassa triangle of <strong>the</strong> Brong-Ahafo Region. This covers an area of about 220sq km (Barker 1986:265). In addition, small but organised clusters of migrant<strong>Nchumuru</strong> work <strong>in</strong> such urban centres like Kumasi, Accra and Tamale. The<strong>Nchumuru</strong> are also a Guan-speak<strong>in</strong>g ethnic group. The total population quoted by<strong>the</strong> 2010 Ghana population census put <strong>the</strong> figure of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana at155,668 (one hundred and fifty-five thousand six hundred and sixty-eight). 1The Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacy and Bible Translation (GILLBT) 2 startedwork on <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible <strong>in</strong> partnership with overseas friendsfrom Wycliffe Bible Translators. They began study<strong>in</strong>g Chumburung sounds,grammar, and vocabulary, as a preparation <strong>for</strong> translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>language <strong>in</strong> 1972. It must be noted that <strong>the</strong>se overseas friends demonstrated aspecial love <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people and most especially <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community <strong>in</strong> which<strong>the</strong>y worked. They provided care <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> several ways <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g but notlimited to provid<strong>in</strong>g first aid to <strong>the</strong> sick <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community. They adapted to <strong>the</strong>1 Ghana Statistical Services 2010 Population and Hous<strong>in</strong>g Census, prelim<strong>in</strong>ary results.2 GILLBT grew out of work started <strong>in</strong> Ghana <strong>in</strong> 1962 as a branch of SIL International. It was set up to provide alphabets, grammars andread<strong>in</strong>g materials <strong>in</strong> Ghanaian languages and promote mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue literacy <strong>in</strong> language communities. In 1980, GILLBT came underGhanaian leadership and is now a Member Organisation of Wycliffe Bible Translators International (WBTI). This means that, as well asbe<strong>in</strong>g active <strong>in</strong> Ghanaian language programmes, <strong>the</strong> Institute has a responsibility to recruit qualified Ghanaians who will serve <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rAfrican countries <strong>in</strong> translation and o<strong>the</strong>r related activities. It also seeks to partner with Ghanaian Churches to pray and raise f<strong>in</strong>ancialassistance <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> workers who will serve <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r countries as well as <strong>in</strong> Ghana. For details, see website http://www.gillbt.org.1


communal lifestyle of <strong>the</strong> local people and gave to <strong>the</strong> needy. This way <strong>the</strong>ydemonstrated <strong>the</strong> love of Christ as espoused by <strong>the</strong> Scriptures which <strong>the</strong>y translated.The New Testament was dedicated <strong>in</strong> 1989 and <strong>the</strong> complete Bible <strong>in</strong> 2010.This research is be<strong>in</strong>g undertaken follow<strong>in</strong>g carefully, <strong>the</strong> observation made by manyChristian workers that Christian impact has been very m<strong>in</strong>imal on <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong>people, after several years of <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. Thefirst approach to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> by Christian missionaries was <strong>in</strong> 1907, when <strong>the</strong>Basel Mission of Switzerland sent three African pastors to do a survey of <strong>the</strong> Krachi,<strong>Nchumuru</strong>, and Salaga area (Ber<strong>in</strong>yuu 1997:3). The reasons given are that <strong>the</strong>medium of communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message among <strong>the</strong> people was <strong>in</strong> a differentlanguage, mostly Ashanti Twi, one of <strong>the</strong> predom<strong>in</strong>ant languages of Ghana.Secondly, also was <strong>the</strong> lack of <strong>in</strong>terest on <strong>the</strong> part of some non-<strong>Nchumuru</strong> pastorsand priests work<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language andus<strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> church <strong>for</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g or preach<strong>in</strong>g. 3 The Chumburung Christian, most oftenthan not, hears <strong>the</strong> Gospel be<strong>in</strong>g preached or taught <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r language of whichhe or she lacks good understand<strong>in</strong>g. The effect is that certa<strong>in</strong> basic truths about <strong>the</strong>Christian faith and practice are not well communicated to <strong>the</strong> target audience(Sanneh 2007:2).This research takes a po<strong>in</strong>t of view, and argues <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptureshav<strong>in</strong>g made great impact on <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people, follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>gof those Scriptures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ir culture and context. Secondly also <strong>the</strong> rationale <strong>for</strong>writ<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> topic has largely been of <strong>the</strong> writer’s personal <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> language, more specifically <strong>the</strong> OldTestament (OT) and currently a Scripture Engagement consultant tra<strong>in</strong>ee with <strong>the</strong>Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacy and Bible Translation (GILLBT), a Wycliffemember organisation <strong>in</strong> Ghana. 4The study is to discover by explor<strong>in</strong>g how <strong>the</strong> Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture have made a positive impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> and helped tocontextualise <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. This br<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>for</strong>th <strong>the</strong> various attemptsbe<strong>in</strong>g made at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people and how that is evidentby <strong>the</strong> growth of <strong>the</strong> Church among <strong>the</strong> people. The various authors reviewed on <strong>the</strong>3 Interview with Bernard Aborkugyah on <strong>the</strong> 7 th January 2012. Aborkugyah is <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagement coord<strong>in</strong>ator of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project4 See GILLBT website: http://www.gillbt.org. Accessed on 25 th March 20122


impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on African culture made no specific reference to<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana. None<strong>the</strong>less <strong>the</strong> field of study of <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among any given people, and evenso, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana, is not <strong>in</strong> doubt, as clearly represented by <strong>the</strong> authorsreviewed and explor<strong>in</strong>g this among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is worth pursu<strong>in</strong>g.It is also to provide a reference <strong>for</strong> all those (non-<strong>Nchumuru</strong> people) who arepresently preach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area and o<strong>the</strong>rs like <strong>the</strong>m, who areseek<strong>in</strong>g to present <strong>the</strong> Gospel to o<strong>the</strong>r cultures ei<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong>ir own, to give primeattention to <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir various congregations with<strong>in</strong> andamong <strong>the</strong> people. The motivation to undertake this study is also a personal desireto know more about <strong>the</strong> writer’s own people (<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>).The study also contributes to <strong>the</strong> discussion on <strong>the</strong> general <strong>the</strong>me of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScripture impact on <strong>Christianity</strong>’s encounter with African culture narrow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>specifically on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> situation. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Chumburung language have prepared <strong>the</strong> grounds <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel to meet with<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. The Scriptures translated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue is no longeralien to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. It has become part of <strong>the</strong> culture because it usescategories from that very culture.1.2 Statement of <strong>the</strong> Problem and Research QuestionThere was one ma<strong>in</strong> problem (question) and o<strong>the</strong>r sub-problems (sub-questions) on<strong>the</strong> study: “<strong>Towards</strong> a model <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture<strong>in</strong> Ghana: The impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures from 1989-2011.”What Impact did <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culturemake <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana from 1989 to2011?With <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g sub-problems or questions: (a) what are <strong>the</strong> traditional, religiousand cultural beliefs of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people; where did <strong>the</strong>y orig<strong>in</strong>ate from?(b) What strategies are used by <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project and <strong>the</strong> Church<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people?(c) What have been <strong>the</strong> results so far <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>se strategies <strong>for</strong>contextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith among <strong>the</strong> people?3


1.3 Purpose/Objective(s)The purpose of this research is to discover by explor<strong>in</strong>g how <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture have made an impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong><strong>Christianity</strong>. A conceptual model that expla<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>the</strong>impact that <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures have made <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong>with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture was developed. The <strong>the</strong>sis was focused on <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>problem or question: What has been <strong>the</strong> impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana from 1989 to 2011?The impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on <strong>the</strong> people with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir culture weredescribed and exam<strong>in</strong>ed.The ma<strong>in</strong> objective of <strong>the</strong> study is to discover, by explor<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures have made and cont<strong>in</strong>ue to make with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture andhow this has helped <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghanafrom 1989-2011, and how this has affected <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> people with<strong>in</strong> that sameperiod.It is <strong>the</strong> writer’s hope that <strong>in</strong> resolv<strong>in</strong>g this problem <strong>the</strong> research will help shed somelight on <strong>the</strong> extent to which <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures have impacted and willcont<strong>in</strong>ue to <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> contextualisation of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> ofGhana and how this has affected <strong>the</strong>ir lives positively.Bible translation has allowed <strong>the</strong> transmission of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> cross-culturalsituations. A very serious challenge confronted <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to make <strong>the</strong> Scripturesaccessible to <strong>the</strong>ir people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> language of <strong>the</strong>ir birth. This culm<strong>in</strong>ated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue of <strong>the</strong> people. It was <strong>the</strong> challenge ofrespond<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> terms of rooted cultural identity and commitment.Because it’s only through <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language that<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people can hear and respond to <strong>the</strong> Gospel mean<strong>in</strong>gfully (Sanneh2007:4).1.4 Scope/ Limitation of StudyThe research is centred basically on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn (Kpandai District)and Volta (Krachi East, West and <strong>Nchumuru</strong>-Krachi Districts) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region.This br<strong>in</strong>gs to focus <strong>the</strong> area from Jachani and Chonko streams near Salaga <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>4


North West to and beyond Dambai on <strong>the</strong> Oti River <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> East and South East. TheKrachi <strong>for</strong>m a wedge between <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and Tokroano (<strong>the</strong> Sou<strong>the</strong>rnmost town of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>) (Brukum 1979:1). See appendix B and C, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> area covered <strong>in</strong> this work. The population of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> covered <strong>in</strong> thisstudy is about sixty-n<strong>in</strong>e thousand (69,000) accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> 2004 ethnologueestimates.The reason <strong>for</strong> giv<strong>in</strong>g attention to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se two regions is <strong>the</strong> fact thatthis is <strong>the</strong> operational area of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project. This is <strong>the</strong> spotwhere <strong>the</strong> Word of God is be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>carnated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and frantic ef<strong>for</strong>tsare be<strong>in</strong>g made <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. This work has notlooked at <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture’s impact on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> BrongAhafo Region, because that could have broaden <strong>the</strong> scope of <strong>the</strong> research, <strong>for</strong> which<strong>the</strong> writer hadn’t <strong>the</strong> resources to conduct <strong>the</strong> field <strong>in</strong>terviews. However <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> this region of Ghana have benefited from <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungBible and also from Akan <strong>Christianity</strong> which has <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> Twi Bible, because of<strong>the</strong>ir proximity to that area.1.5 Significance of <strong>the</strong> StudyThe <strong>the</strong>sis is significant <strong>in</strong> that it will establish that <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures haveimpacted <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> and culture very positively. This <strong>in</strong>variably had led tochanges <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious beliefs and practices and traditional morality of <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. The writer will do this by explor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures have made on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, and how this has helped <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana from 1989-2011. Themo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures give Africans and by extension <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>the</strong> freedomto <strong>in</strong>terpret <strong>the</strong> Scriptures from <strong>the</strong>ir own worldview. They prepare <strong>the</strong> grounds <strong>for</strong><strong>the</strong> Gospel to meet with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. For when <strong>the</strong> Scripture is translated <strong>in</strong>toa mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, it is no longer alien to that culture. It becomes part of <strong>the</strong> culturebecause translators use categories from that very culture. This has become evident<strong>in</strong> a number of language groups <strong>in</strong> Ghana <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.5


Kwame Bediako <strong>in</strong> a lecture <strong>in</strong> 2007 at Akropong-Akuapem Ghana compared <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures to a gun <strong>in</strong> hand. 5 So long as it is not triggered, <strong>the</strong> holderhas control over <strong>the</strong> bullets. As soon as it is triggered, <strong>the</strong> holder loses control andcannot prevent it from do<strong>in</strong>g what it <strong>in</strong>tends to do. So is <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> hands of Africans. No one can underestimate what <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit can do andis do<strong>in</strong>g, with mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> many African languages. “ So is myword that goes out from my mouth: It will not return to me empty, but will accomplishwhat I desire and achieve <strong>the</strong> purposes <strong>for</strong> which I sent it” (Isa 55:11, NIV). 6Here we turn to ano<strong>the</strong>r story of a Christian writer of <strong>the</strong> 2 nd century AD: Just<strong>in</strong>Martyr. Hav<strong>in</strong>g read <strong>the</strong> translated Bible (Septuag<strong>in</strong>t) <strong>in</strong> his native Greek had this tosay:“But straightway a flame was k<strong>in</strong>dled <strong>in</strong> my soul; and a love of <strong>the</strong>prophets, and of those men who are friends of Christ, possessed me; andwhile revolv<strong>in</strong>g his words <strong>in</strong> my m<strong>in</strong>d, I found this philosophy alone to besafe and profitable. Thus, and <strong>for</strong> this reason, I am a philosopher.Moreover, I would wish that all, mak<strong>in</strong>g a resolution similar to my own, donot keep <strong>the</strong>mselves away from <strong>the</strong> words of <strong>the</strong> Saviour. For <strong>the</strong>ypossess a terrible power <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves, and are sufficient to <strong>in</strong>spire thosewho turn aside from <strong>the</strong> path of rectitude with awe; while <strong>the</strong> sweetest restis af<strong>for</strong>ded those who make a diligent practice of <strong>the</strong>m. If, <strong>the</strong>n, you haveany concern <strong>for</strong> yourself, and if you are eagerly look<strong>in</strong>g <strong>for</strong> salvation, and ifyou believe <strong>in</strong> God, you may s<strong>in</strong>ce you are not <strong>in</strong>different to <strong>the</strong> matterbecome acqua<strong>in</strong>ted with <strong>the</strong> Christ of God, and, after be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>itiated, live ahappy life” (Walls 2007:6).In fact it was <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> course of read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures that Just<strong>in</strong>became a Christian. His new faith <strong>in</strong> Christ was not without his past, ra<strong>the</strong>r heconfirmed <strong>the</strong> Word of God to be <strong>the</strong> true logos (reason) <strong>in</strong> Greek philosophy.Secondly, also it will be a model <strong>for</strong> non-mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue pastors and priests work<strong>in</strong>gamong any group of people whose languages <strong>the</strong>y do not speak, to endeavour touse <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>for</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g or preach<strong>in</strong>g. Most Christians <strong>in</strong>Africa often hear <strong>the</strong> Gospel be<strong>in</strong>g preached or taught <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r language of which<strong>the</strong>y often lack good understand<strong>in</strong>g. “There are undoubtedly many languages <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>world,” <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul observes, “and none is without mean<strong>in</strong>g; but if I don’t know5 Professor Bediako shared this <strong>in</strong> a lecture on ‘Bible <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong>’ <strong>in</strong> 2007 at Akropong-Akuapem Ghana <strong>for</strong> SIL and graduatestudents <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Master of Theology (MTh) and Doctor of Philosophy (PhD) programmes. He was <strong>the</strong> late Rector of <strong>the</strong> Akrofi-ChristallerInstitute of Theology, Mission and Culture (ACI), Akropong-Akuapem, Ghana.6 Unless o<strong>the</strong>rwise <strong>in</strong>dicated, all Scripture quotations are from <strong>the</strong> New International Version (NIV).6


<strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> language, I shall be a <strong>for</strong>eigner to <strong>the</strong> speaker and <strong>the</strong> speaker a<strong>for</strong>eigner to me” (1 Cor 14:10-11). Sanneh once remarked at one of <strong>the</strong> AndrewWalls lectures at Wycliffe Centre <strong>in</strong> Horsleys Green <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> United K<strong>in</strong>gdom: “Jesuswas born <strong>in</strong> translation and dest<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>for</strong> cross-cultural adoption. Now, what can bemore available than to deliver God’s book unto his people <strong>in</strong> a tongue that <strong>the</strong>y canunderstand. God’s <strong>in</strong>tention is not that we misunderstand God’s Word <strong>for</strong> us”(2007:4).By translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to any culture, it becomes that culture’s book while at <strong>the</strong>same time rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g essentially <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al. Translation <strong>in</strong>to any culture (even <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture) entailed a certa<strong>in</strong> trans<strong>for</strong>mation, enculturation or <strong>in</strong>degenisationof biblical culture. This means that biblical culture and its dom<strong>in</strong>ant ideas assumed aChumburung garb that made sense with<strong>in</strong> that context and with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>cultural and l<strong>in</strong>guistic grid (Mojola 2002:1). This gives impetus to <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong>contextualisation.Each one person is a product of his or her own culture and culture <strong>in</strong> essence is apeople's way of life. The cultural background of a person is bound to affect <strong>the</strong> way<strong>the</strong> person perceives and <strong>in</strong>terprets <strong>the</strong> Gospel. Walls (1996:51) affirms this when hesaid: “Christ <strong>in</strong> redeem<strong>in</strong>g humanity br<strong>in</strong>gs, by <strong>the</strong> process of discipleship, all <strong>the</strong>richness of humanity’s <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>itude of cultures and subcultures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> variegatedsplendour of <strong>the</strong> Full Grown Humanity to which <strong>the</strong> apostolic literature po<strong>in</strong>ts (Eph.4:8-13). This means that <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence of Christ is brought to bear on <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>ts ofreference <strong>in</strong> each group. The po<strong>in</strong>ts of reference are <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs by which peopleknow <strong>the</strong>ir identity and know where, and to whom, <strong>the</strong>y belong” (1996:51).Sanneh <strong>in</strong> assess<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> important role <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue (language) plays, <strong>in</strong><strong>Christianity</strong>’s encounters with different cultures have this to say: “<strong>Christianity</strong> has<strong>in</strong>vested itself <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> idioms and cultures that have existed <strong>for</strong> purposes o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>for</strong><strong>Christianity</strong>. For many <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue became <strong>the</strong> crucible of <strong>the</strong>ir encounter with<strong>the</strong> Gospel with its dist<strong>in</strong>ctive message of grace. <strong>Christianity</strong> has <strong>in</strong>vested itself <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>particulars of diverse and varied humanity, not <strong>in</strong> spite of it. From this po<strong>in</strong>t, noculture is impermeable or alien, just as none is ultimately <strong>in</strong>dispensable. To begrounded <strong>in</strong> one’s culture and to be a faithful Christian are complimentary” (2007:1).The Gospel presented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue of <strong>the</strong> people and with <strong>the</strong> aid of <strong>the</strong>Holy Spirit illum<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>ds of God's people <strong>in</strong> every culture to perceive <strong>the</strong> truth(of God's revelation) freshly through <strong>the</strong>ir own eyes. The Word became flesh, thus7


<strong>the</strong> appearance of <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e on <strong>the</strong> human scene. There<strong>for</strong>e until <strong>the</strong> general<strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview has been stripped of its myths, if that were possible,communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r terms except <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue(language) which <strong>the</strong>y understand and know best, <strong>the</strong>n any o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>for</strong>m ofcommunication of God’s word, will not satisfy or meet <strong>the</strong>ir existential needs.1.6 Research Design and MethodologyVan Manen’s 1990 study (cited <strong>in</strong> Angellil-Carter 1995:33) def<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> term,“methodology”, as referr<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> “philosophical framework, <strong>the</strong> fundamentalassumptions and characteristics of a human science perspective.” Guba and L<strong>in</strong>coln(1989:183) regard methodology as <strong>the</strong> overall strategy <strong>for</strong> resolv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> completeset of choices or options available to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>quirer. Far from be<strong>in</strong>g merely a matter ofmak<strong>in</strong>g selections among methods, methodology <strong>in</strong>volves <strong>the</strong> writer completely -from unconscious worldview to enactment of that worldview via <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>quiry process.This study falls with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of practical <strong>the</strong>ology. Practical <strong>the</strong>ology seeks to build<strong>the</strong> bridge between Biblical revelation and human contexts. It seeks to bridge <strong>the</strong>gap between orthodoxy and orthopraxy, between truth, love and obedience (Tienouand Hiebert 2005:6). The research is premised on <strong>the</strong> hypo<strong>the</strong>sis that, <strong>the</strong> translatedmo<strong>the</strong>r tongue (MT) Scriptures have impacted Chumburung <strong>Christianity</strong> and helpedto contextualise <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people and has also given <strong>the</strong>m<strong>the</strong> opportunity to <strong>in</strong>terpret <strong>the</strong> Scriptures from <strong>the</strong>ir own worldview.The task of this research has been to explore how <strong>the</strong> Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>language and culture of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> particularity of <strong>the</strong>ir lives has helped <strong>in</strong>trans<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>ir society and <strong>the</strong>ir culture <strong>in</strong>to what God <strong>in</strong>tends <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m tobe through <strong>the</strong> process of contextualisation. The study conta<strong>in</strong>s both literary andempirical components.In ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation, and data <strong>for</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis, this writer used <strong>the</strong> qualitativemethods <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g participant observation, <strong>in</strong>terview<strong>in</strong>g, adm<strong>in</strong>istration of structuredand unstructured questionnaires and case studies to collect quality data from twohundred and fifty <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>for</strong> analysis. The writer collected large amounts of<strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation from various respondents, mostly Christians, on <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches and how that has helped <strong>in</strong> trans<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> livesof <strong>the</strong> people. On ano<strong>the</strong>r level he ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation on how <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue8


Scriptures have affected <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people s<strong>in</strong>ce its <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>in</strong>to thatculture from traditional society, <strong>for</strong> example chiefs and traditional priests. (MacMillanand Schumacher 1993:14) observed that this method of data collection anddescription helps <strong>the</strong> researcher understand a social or cultural phenomenon.As earlier on mentioned, <strong>the</strong> writer used <strong>in</strong>terviews of structured, semi-structuredand unstructured questions <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose of elicit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation <strong>for</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis. All<strong>the</strong> respondents, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g educated and uneducated people, were asked similarquestions which were tape-recorded and hand written and later analysed. The<strong>in</strong>terview is considered to be a research data technique carried out with <strong>the</strong> def<strong>in</strong>itepurpose of ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g data by means of <strong>the</strong> spoken word through <strong>the</strong> use of aplanned series of questions. A special feature of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terview was <strong>the</strong> face-to-facetalk with some prom<strong>in</strong>ent Christians, clan heads, some pioneer Bible translationproject staff, chiefs and a host of o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. The writer <strong>in</strong>terviewed awide range of respondents from various <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities as well as ahundred (100) different local congregation leaders and fifty (50) priests and pastors,<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area who are associated with <strong>the</strong>se local congregations (churches).In addition <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>terviewed also some fifty (50) traditional leaders who areconversant with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> religious and socio-cultural practices. The choice ofqualitative research <strong>for</strong> this study is <strong>the</strong> result of a reflection on <strong>the</strong> nature of <strong>the</strong>problem. Face-to-face <strong>in</strong>terview methods were, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, preferred to quantitativemethods as <strong>the</strong>y give <strong>in</strong>tricate details of <strong>the</strong> qualitative phenomena. The writer usedmostly <strong>the</strong> semi-structured <strong>in</strong>terviews, seen as <strong>the</strong> richer and most useful option tocollect data, reflect<strong>in</strong>g on what Mouton said: “ emphasize <strong>the</strong> relativism of culture,<strong>the</strong> active participation of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviewer, and <strong>the</strong> importance of giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>terviewee voice” (2000:196). Most of <strong>the</strong> respondents will<strong>in</strong>gly shared <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation,s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviews were carried out <strong>in</strong> calm environments.The writer also used Osmer’s model of do<strong>in</strong>g research <strong>in</strong> Practical <strong>the</strong>ology. Osmer(2006:328–330) proposes <strong>the</strong> four <strong>in</strong>terrelated <strong>for</strong>ms of research <strong>in</strong> Practical<strong>the</strong>ology: ‘descriptive-empirical’, ‘<strong>in</strong>terpretive’, ‘normative’ and ‘pragmatic’. In us<strong>in</strong>gthis model; descriptive-empirical research explored what is currently happen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>relation to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on African culture with specificemphasis on <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and how it engages this culture. Aga<strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>terpreted what has been discovered. In us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> normative process <strong>the</strong>writer offered guidance that is explicitly <strong>the</strong>ological, drawn from <strong>the</strong> sources of9


Christian truth such as Scripture, tradition, experience and reason. With <strong>the</strong>pragmatic process I constructed a model of Christian practice and ‘rules of art’. Theemphasis has been on <strong>the</strong> model of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture of<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people of Ghana.Practical <strong>the</strong>ology should be based on a critical reflection on <strong>the</strong> church’s dialoguewith Christian sources and o<strong>the</strong>r communities of experience and <strong>in</strong>terpretation with<strong>the</strong> aim of guid<strong>in</strong>g its action toward social and <strong>in</strong>dividual trans<strong>for</strong>mation (Brown<strong>in</strong>g1991:36). The writer devised a conceptual framework and hypo<strong>the</strong>ses <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>rresearch. Then, data from exist<strong>in</strong>g repositories were collected and analysed.The writer also used Dr. Michael Lim’s model of research called Case Study. This isan empirical <strong>in</strong>quiry that <strong>in</strong>vestigated <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture through <strong>the</strong> process of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong>people, with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> period of 1989 to 2011. A case study <strong>in</strong>volves <strong>the</strong> development ofdetailed, <strong>in</strong>tensive knowledge about a s<strong>in</strong>gle “case”, or a small number of related“cases.” The data collection methods <strong>the</strong> writer used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> case study <strong>in</strong>cluded<strong>in</strong>terviews, observations, documentary analysis and questionnaires. The <strong>the</strong>sis isexplor<strong>in</strong>g a case of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, through<strong>the</strong> process of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people, hence <strong>the</strong> case studyis a suitable model to use <strong>for</strong> exploratory research or challenge of exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ory.The writer did use <strong>the</strong> focus group <strong>in</strong>terviews. Schur<strong>in</strong>k def<strong>in</strong>es focus groups as a“purposive discussion of a topic or related topics tak<strong>in</strong>g place between n<strong>in</strong>e to twelvepeople with similar background and common <strong>in</strong>terests” (1998:2). It is also a methodthat encompasses verbal and nonverbal means of communication and <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terplayof perceptions and op<strong>in</strong>ions of <strong>the</strong> participants. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Schur<strong>in</strong>k (1998:2), itfur<strong>the</strong>r enables <strong>the</strong> writer to develop new concepts and <strong>the</strong>ories. Focus groups areeffective <strong>in</strong> elicit<strong>in</strong>g data on <strong>the</strong> cultural norms of a group and <strong>in</strong> generat<strong>in</strong>g broadoverviews of issues of concern to <strong>the</strong> cultural groups or subgroups represented.All data sampl<strong>in</strong>g took place <strong>in</strong> a friendly environment because <strong>the</strong> people werehappy that <strong>the</strong>y were deal<strong>in</strong>g with an <strong>in</strong>sider, and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e could volunteer<strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation without fear. This <strong>the</strong> writer th<strong>in</strong>k agrees with what Cresswell (1998:110)observed, sampl<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>the</strong> process of f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g people or places to study; to ga<strong>in</strong>access to study; and to establish a rapport so that participants provide relevant data.Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> process of sampl<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> aim is to get a sample that is as representativeas possible of <strong>the</strong> target population (Mouton 1996:110). The writer took great care <strong>in</strong>10


select<strong>in</strong>g participants both Christians and non-Christians so as to arrive at <strong>the</strong> bestresults. In qualitative research, participants are carefully selected <strong>for</strong> <strong>in</strong>clusion on <strong>the</strong>basis of <strong>the</strong> possibility that each participant will expand <strong>the</strong> variability of <strong>the</strong> sample(Maykut and Morehouse 1945:45). The writer <strong>in</strong> do<strong>in</strong>g qualitative research set out tobuild a sample that <strong>in</strong>cludes a selection of people with different goals <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d. Thisresearch <strong>in</strong>volved purposeful sampl<strong>in</strong>g which - accord<strong>in</strong>g to Macmillan andSchumacher (1993:379) – is select<strong>in</strong>g rich cases <strong>for</strong> <strong>in</strong>-depth study.The writer used <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ductive qualitative techniques to analyse <strong>the</strong> data. Analysisconsisted of multiple read<strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terview transcripts, field notes, anddocumentation, and <strong>the</strong> identification of activities and issues that are related tomo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and <strong>the</strong> model ofcontextualisation of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> period under<strong>in</strong>vestigation. Initial results suggest a host of elements- strategic, historical, sociopolitical,religious and cultural, that contribute to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScripture on culture and <strong>in</strong> this case, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture.Relevant literature on <strong>the</strong> subject under <strong>in</strong>vestigation has been critically consulted todeterm<strong>in</strong>e what has already been written about <strong>the</strong> problem at stake. The literaturesearch helped to a fur<strong>the</strong>r ref<strong>in</strong>ement of <strong>the</strong> research question. The writer dwelt on<strong>the</strong> approach to research as <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of practical <strong>the</strong>ology which engaged <strong>in</strong>reflective, critical, communicative, <strong>in</strong>terpretive, hermeneutical and correlationaldialogue to achieve <strong>the</strong> purpose of br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g new mean<strong>in</strong>gs and horizons to specificcontexts, especially so <strong>in</strong> this case concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana. The writerexplored <strong>the</strong> current situation of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture impact on culture us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>available literature on <strong>the</strong> subject and how au<strong>the</strong>ntic that literature is, on thisparticular field of research, with <strong>the</strong> tested and proven methods of enquiry.Consequently also, <strong>the</strong> data concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> which <strong>the</strong> writer presents <strong>in</strong>this <strong>the</strong>sis have been collected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> course of both <strong>for</strong>mal study of <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture and through casual observation, over <strong>the</strong> ten year period <strong>the</strong> writer had livedand worked among <strong>the</strong>m; but <strong>the</strong> writer regards himself a learner. This paper aims toshow some of <strong>the</strong> assumptions about <strong>the</strong> transmission of Scripture, which can limitor h<strong>in</strong>der its communication <strong>in</strong> a given culture, and to exam<strong>in</strong>e mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScripture impact on culture with a view to demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g how effectively <strong>Christianity</strong>can be contextualised <strong>in</strong> that culture.11


Analys<strong>in</strong>g data ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviews conducted and empirical evidence observedhelped to give <strong>the</strong> writer a good idea of <strong>the</strong> real issue. The writer was careful toobserve what Brown<strong>in</strong>g said: “Practical <strong>the</strong>ology should be based on a criticalreflection on <strong>the</strong> church’s dialogue with Christian sources and o<strong>the</strong>r communities ofexperience and <strong>in</strong>terpretation with <strong>the</strong> aim of guid<strong>in</strong>g its action toward social and<strong>in</strong>dividual trans<strong>for</strong>mation”(1991:36). The aim was to seek <strong>the</strong> preferred scenario of<strong>the</strong> issue at stake.The research ended with practical suggestions <strong>for</strong> improv<strong>in</strong>g or assess<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>situation, <strong>in</strong> this case mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures’ impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture through<strong>the</strong> process of contextualisation of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> that context and culture. Someissues needed some re<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g, especially syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>, thishad to do with <strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> contemporary situation. The study sought to develop a<strong>the</strong>ory of action to trans<strong>for</strong>m or improve <strong>the</strong> situation under <strong>in</strong>vestigation. Not allsources are equally valuable; not all op<strong>in</strong>ions are of <strong>the</strong> same weight.F<strong>in</strong>ally, after <strong>the</strong> data had been ga<strong>the</strong>red and <strong>the</strong> evidence exam<strong>in</strong>ed, <strong>the</strong> writerdrew conclusions regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> solution to <strong>the</strong> problem. The research f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs are asa result of such ef<strong>for</strong>ts and <strong>the</strong> writer is conv<strong>in</strong>ced this helped to give a clear view of<strong>the</strong> problem, of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation ga<strong>the</strong>red, and of <strong>the</strong> solution reached. Vyhmeister(2001:2) noted that <strong>in</strong> research <strong>the</strong> writer needs to come up with and execute atransparent and straight <strong>for</strong>ward method.There is little written material available on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana, especially so onsteps 1 and 2, so I ga<strong>the</strong>red <strong>the</strong>se data through empirical means. The writer alsoused <strong>the</strong> literary approach, analys<strong>in</strong>g selected texts that have relevance to <strong>the</strong>impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on <strong>Christianity</strong>’s encounter with any givenculture and more specifically on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and <strong>the</strong> process ofcontextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith, and its implication <strong>for</strong> m<strong>in</strong>istry among <strong>the</strong>people.The writer has also been concerned here with report<strong>in</strong>g on some personalreflections; s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> writer has been personally <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong>Scriptures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> language and also had been physically <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong>engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. Adm<strong>in</strong>istration of <strong>the</strong> questionnaires12


was both structured and unstructured and case studies to collect quality data. Seeappendix A <strong>for</strong> a sample <strong>in</strong>terview guide. 7The field <strong>in</strong>terviews were conducted with<strong>in</strong> a time span of six months beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>gOctober 2011 to March 2012, spend<strong>in</strong>g one week each month <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> language(tribal) location. Relevant literature on <strong>the</strong> subject under <strong>in</strong>vestigation has beencritically consulted and exam<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose of this research, as evidenced <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> bibliography and appendices.There were some problems that <strong>the</strong> writer came across <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> cause of <strong>the</strong> study,and <strong>the</strong>se <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g: collect<strong>in</strong>g data has been expensive because it<strong>in</strong>volved a lot of travell<strong>in</strong>g. There are about 45 or more <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communitieswhere this research has covered and go<strong>in</strong>g about this <strong>in</strong>volved time and f<strong>in</strong>ances.None<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong> writer persisted to ga<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> data to support his assertions <strong>in</strong> this<strong>the</strong>sis. Ano<strong>the</strong>r difficulty had to do with <strong>the</strong> ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation, because <strong>in</strong>some areas some people returned questionnaires given to <strong>the</strong>m uncompleted, cit<strong>in</strong>gsome personal reasons whilst o<strong>the</strong>rs gave no reasons at all. This difficultynotwithstand<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> writer is satisfied that a lot of valuable <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation was ga<strong>the</strong>red,critically exam<strong>in</strong>ed and analysed <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose of this research.Solv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> problem will require four major steps (Smith 2008:155). First, <strong>the</strong>study will describe <strong>the</strong> significance of <strong>the</strong> study. Next, it will discuss <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practices: <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview. Then it willfocus on <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on <strong>Christianity</strong>’s encounter with<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> period 1989-2011 through <strong>the</strong> various attempts atcontextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. The focus will be on <strong>the</strong> various attempts thathave been made <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past and present by <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Projectand <strong>the</strong> Christian churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong>among <strong>the</strong> people. Then, it will exam<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>traditional area to use <strong>the</strong> translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures, as well as <strong>the</strong>significance of this practice to <strong>the</strong> church’s mission <strong>the</strong>re.Aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> study will explore changes <strong>in</strong> Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practicesand Traditional Morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people through <strong>Christianity</strong>, with specialreference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue scriptures. Next to be discussed is<strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: A <strong>Model</strong> <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>7 See appendix A <strong>for</strong> sample <strong>in</strong>terview guide.13


<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana. F<strong>in</strong>ally, it will conclude with clos<strong>in</strong>g remarks, summaryand recommendations on <strong>the</strong> way <strong>for</strong>ward <strong>for</strong> priests, pastors and Christian workersto consider <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people.The <strong>the</strong>sis is composed of six chapters. Here is a proposed outl<strong>in</strong>e with <strong>in</strong>tendeddates of completion: (1) Introduction (May 2012). The <strong>in</strong>troduction presents <strong>the</strong>background and rationale <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis, <strong>the</strong> problem statement and researchquestions, objectives of <strong>the</strong> study, significance of <strong>the</strong> study, scope/limitation of <strong>the</strong>study, research design and methodology, hypo<strong>the</strong>ses, def<strong>in</strong>ition of terms andoverview of procedure-divisions of chapters/structure of contents. (2) The Literaturereview which is grouped under appropriate head<strong>in</strong>gs and summary <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> secondchapter. This conta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> sections of <strong>the</strong> study (July 2012). The study beg<strong>in</strong>swith an understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> challenge of m<strong>in</strong>ister<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture.In (3) <strong>the</strong> research discusses <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practices:<strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview with some aspects of <strong>the</strong> culture discussed, and <strong>the</strong>irimplications to preach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel among <strong>the</strong> people (September 2012). The nextlogical step is to document and evaluate current approaches to <strong>the</strong> challenge. (4)Transmission of Christian faith: Changes <strong>in</strong> religious beliefs and practices andtraditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>, withspecial reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> focus of thissection. Here <strong>the</strong> study focuses on <strong>the</strong> various attempts be<strong>in</strong>g made atcontextualiz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir culture (October 2012).Thereafter, a detailed analysis of <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> relation to preach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel is needed. (5) <strong>Christianity</strong> and<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture: A <strong>Model</strong> <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong>Ghana, <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> core of this chapter (December 2012). In <strong>the</strong> light of <strong>the</strong> datapresented <strong>in</strong> chapters 2-4, <strong>the</strong> writer attempted to develop a model <strong>for</strong> engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Gospel with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. (6) Conclusion (February 2013). The f<strong>in</strong>al chaptersummarises <strong>the</strong> research and make suggested recommendations <strong>for</strong> pastors andchurch workers <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land on how to use <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong>communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel, so as to contextualise <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people.14


1.7 Hypo<strong>the</strong>sesThe translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures will have an impact on Chumburung<strong>Christianity</strong> and this will give <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>the</strong> opportunity to <strong>in</strong>terpret <strong>the</strong>Scriptures from <strong>the</strong>ir own worldview.The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures will help contextualise <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana and this will lead to <strong>the</strong> re<strong>for</strong>mation of some of <strong>the</strong> traditional andcultural practices of <strong>the</strong> people.1.8 Def<strong>in</strong>itions of TermsThe operational def<strong>in</strong>itions <strong>for</strong> key concepts <strong>in</strong> this study are as follows:Mo<strong>the</strong>r TongueThe general usage of <strong>the</strong> term 'mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue' denotes not only <strong>the</strong> language onelearns from one's mo<strong>the</strong>r, but also <strong>the</strong> speaker's dom<strong>in</strong>ant and home language, thatis not only <strong>the</strong> first language accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> time of acquisition, but <strong>the</strong> first withregard to its importance and <strong>the</strong> speaker's ability to master its l<strong>in</strong>guistic andcommunicative aspects.Mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue as used here <strong>in</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis refers to <strong>the</strong> language that one first learnsto speak as a child, <strong>the</strong> native or what o<strong>the</strong>rs describe as <strong>the</strong> heart language of aperson and <strong>in</strong> this study <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue is not <strong>the</strong>same as a vernacular, <strong>the</strong> common language of a region or group, no matter hownaturally such a language and its usage may come. Ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue is aperson’s own native or <strong>in</strong>digenous language, very much <strong>in</strong>tertw<strong>in</strong>ed with a person’sidentity. It is <strong>the</strong> language that confirms and affirms who a person is, where <strong>the</strong>yhave come from and <strong>the</strong>ir sense of self-worth. It is <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>tosuch languages and <strong>in</strong>deed all languages (s<strong>in</strong>ce every language is somebody’smo<strong>the</strong>r tongue) that I refer to as mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures.Sanneh <strong>in</strong> expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g this fur<strong>the</strong>r had this to say: “There is no such th<strong>in</strong>g as a churchor a people without a language or without <strong>the</strong> Scriptures. In spite of barriers ofnatural and cultural separation among us, God rema<strong>in</strong>s a neighbour to us – asafeguard of ethical solidarity. God wooed us <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> tones and actions that rocked uson our mo<strong>the</strong>rs’ knees” (2007:3).15


<strong>Christianity</strong>Christian faith confesses Jesus Christ to be sole mediator between God andmank<strong>in</strong>d (1 Tim 2:5; John 14:6). This confession has traditionally implied that <strong>the</strong>re isno sav<strong>in</strong>g knowledge of God <strong>in</strong> non-Christian religions such as Buddhism, Islam andAfrican traditional religion (ATR). <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e is <strong>the</strong> religion of followers ofJesus Christ who confesses Him Lord and Saviour. The word <strong>Christianity</strong> wasderived from <strong>the</strong> word Christian given to <strong>the</strong> disciples <strong>in</strong> Antioch (Pisidian) (Acts11:26). <strong>Christianity</strong> as used <strong>in</strong> this study represents <strong>the</strong> Christian faith with itsmessage of <strong>the</strong> Gospel.There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>in</strong> talk<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>Christianity</strong> and contextualis<strong>in</strong>g it among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>,<strong>the</strong> writer is referr<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Jesus Christ among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>, because <strong>Christianity</strong> is Christ as much as Christ is <strong>Christianity</strong>. Onattempt<strong>in</strong>g a def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> term <strong>Christianity</strong>, DF Wright contribut<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> NewDictionary of Theology says: Christian faith confesses Jesus Christ to be solemediator between God and mank<strong>in</strong>d (1 Tim 2:5) (1998:135). Bray also says that<strong>Christianity</strong> is Jesus Christ <strong>in</strong> a way which is unique. There is no doubt He occupiesa central place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith quite different from that given to <strong>the</strong> founders of o<strong>the</strong>rreligions (1998:137).The word Gospel <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>Christianity</strong> as used <strong>in</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> NewTestament, describes <strong>the</strong> heart of <strong>the</strong> Old Testament promises of Salvation.Secondly, it is used of <strong>the</strong> sav<strong>in</strong>g event of Jesus of Nazareth as <strong>the</strong> grounds ofSalvation <strong>for</strong> all who believe. Thirdly, it designates <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> sav<strong>in</strong>gevent as <strong>the</strong> means by which people are confronted with <strong>the</strong> truth about Christ. Thespecific content of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament is as <strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g of Jesus<strong>in</strong>dicates (Mark 1:15), <strong>the</strong> Gospel of <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> K<strong>in</strong>gdom of God. The l<strong>in</strong>k with<strong>the</strong> Old Testament places <strong>the</strong> Gospel squarely <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> realm of history: it emergesas an event, and as <strong>the</strong> proclamation of that event. Paul's references to Abraham <strong>in</strong>Galatians 3 and Romans 4 also show that <strong>the</strong> Gospel of <strong>the</strong> K<strong>in</strong>gdom comes throughacts of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of his people. There are two significant perspectives <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Old Testament; re-creation of a fallen world and redemption of <strong>the</strong> people of Godfrom judgment and death. Because <strong>the</strong> Gospel concerns <strong>the</strong> work of <strong>the</strong> historicalJesus Christ as <strong>the</strong> one who fulfils <strong>the</strong> Old Testament promises (Desmond and Bra<strong>in</strong>2000: 524).16


African <strong>Christianity</strong>Ezeogu (2000) proposes that <strong>the</strong>re is an African <strong>Christianity</strong> that was and <strong>the</strong>re is anAfrican <strong>Christianity</strong> that is. The <strong>for</strong>mer flourished geographically <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rn partof Africa <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first seven centuries of <strong>the</strong> Christian era and produced such Christiangiants as Clement, Just<strong>in</strong> Martyr, Origen, Athanasius, Tertullian, St Monica and herrenowned son, St August<strong>in</strong>e. That <strong>Christianity</strong> all but disappeared <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> face of <strong>the</strong>Islamic expansionism of <strong>the</strong> 7 th century C.E. leav<strong>in</strong>g only a remnant <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> EgyptianCoptic and Ethiopian Orthodox churches. Present-day African <strong>Christianity</strong>, however,is geographically prom<strong>in</strong>ent with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn two thirds cont<strong>in</strong>ents of <strong>the</strong> worldwith <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent of Africa be<strong>in</strong>g very prom<strong>in</strong>ent, and is only between one and twocenturies old. Mbiti identifies four different strands of African <strong>Christianity</strong>, and <strong>the</strong>seare:(1) Ancient <strong>Christianity</strong>, with a history dat<strong>in</strong>g back to <strong>the</strong> earliest era of <strong>Christianity</strong>,today represented by <strong>the</strong> Coptic Orthodox Church <strong>in</strong> Egypt and <strong>the</strong> EthiopianOrthodox Church, (2) Missionary <strong>Christianity</strong>, founded between <strong>the</strong> 18 th and 20 thcenturies by European and later American missionaries, now largely <strong>in</strong>digenous,compris<strong>in</strong>g all ma<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>e Catholic, Protestant and Evangelical confessions, (3)Independent <strong>Christianity</strong>, founded by Africans who had benefitted from, but wereunsatisfied by, <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>gs and practices of missionary <strong>Christianity</strong>, and who haveno allegiance to any mo<strong>the</strong>r Christian churches outside Africa; (4) Immigrant<strong>Christianity</strong>, founded by European immigrants with no missionary <strong>in</strong>terest, no <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong> native African membership, but only <strong>in</strong> susta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> vested <strong>in</strong>terests of Europeanimmigrants, exemplified by <strong>the</strong> Dutch Re<strong>for</strong>med Church (1986:14).The terra<strong>in</strong> of African <strong>Christianity</strong> is, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, a vast one, and it would be almostimpossible to do justice to all <strong>the</strong> variety <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> scope ofthis paper. This <strong>the</strong>sis will <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e turn its focus, on <strong>the</strong> strand of missionary<strong>Christianity</strong> to which I belong and on <strong>the</strong> strand of <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>Christianity</strong> which is anon-negligible factor <strong>in</strong> today's African religious scenario. The growth of <strong>Christianity</strong><strong>in</strong> Africa has been very spectacular. Africa is on record as <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent with <strong>the</strong>highest numerical Christian growth rate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world (Barret 1982:136).It can be seen that, <strong>the</strong> phrase ‘African <strong>Christianity</strong>’ does not lend itself to an easydef<strong>in</strong>ition. In an attempt to expla<strong>in</strong> what <strong>the</strong> writer calls African <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer17


wishes to say that <strong>the</strong> existence of God, who is pre-existent, omnipotent,omnipresent and omniscient is recognised by all African societies, who worship him<strong>in</strong> various ways through various <strong>in</strong>termediaries. African <strong>Christianity</strong> will <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e<strong>in</strong>sist on acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> basic awareness of Africans that <strong>the</strong> Almighty Godexists, and that <strong>the</strong>y have a legitimate concern to seek to worship him, but God hasrevealed how he may be more fully known and more acceptably worshipped.This God, whom Africans worship without fully know<strong>in</strong>g, is to be revealed as <strong>the</strong>Fa<strong>the</strong>r of our Lord Jesus Christ, exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> three personalities (Fa<strong>the</strong>r, Son and <strong>the</strong>Holy Spirit). He sent his Son Jesus Christ to die <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> world, and to be<strong>the</strong> only acceptable Mediator between God and man. The death of Jesus on a crossis <strong>the</strong> only sacrifice acceptable to God and that only through faith <strong>in</strong> Him that one cangenu<strong>in</strong>ely become a Christian. African <strong>Christianity</strong> can be seen to <strong>for</strong>mulate<strong>the</strong>ological concepts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> languages of Africa. But <strong>the</strong>ology itself <strong>in</strong> its essencemust be left alone as revealed <strong>in</strong> Scripture.African <strong>Christianity</strong> must apply <strong>the</strong> message of Jesus Christ to <strong>the</strong> realities of <strong>the</strong>here and now <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> African situation. The expression of this<strong>Christianity</strong> must not necessarily reflect that of a European or an American brand of<strong>Christianity</strong>. This brand of <strong>Christianity</strong> must be contextualised to benefit <strong>the</strong> African.Onaiyekan (2001:5) declares: “<strong>the</strong> burden of <strong>the</strong> African exegete would be toexam<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> word of God and apply its message to <strong>the</strong> realities of <strong>the</strong> here andnow.” The aim is not to change <strong>the</strong> essence of <strong>the</strong>ology, but to contextualise it tobenefit Africans. An au<strong>the</strong>ntic African <strong>Christianity</strong> will clearly show how <strong>the</strong> Christianfaith can be effectively lived <strong>in</strong> Africa, express<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> faith by us<strong>in</strong>g categoriesfamiliar to Africans, acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g and affirm<strong>in</strong>g that which is good <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sight ofGod <strong>in</strong> African tradition, while condemn<strong>in</strong>g and advocat<strong>in</strong>g a change from that whichis reprehensible <strong>in</strong> African culture and tradition, <strong>in</strong> favour of biblical lifestyles.CultureCulture is one word that we need to def<strong>in</strong>e carefully as much as possible if we haveto prevent misunderstand<strong>in</strong>g. Anthropologists and ethnologists, <strong>the</strong> experts <strong>in</strong> thisfield, hardly agree on a s<strong>in</strong>gle def<strong>in</strong>ition. There<strong>for</strong>e how can we research<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>ology make ourselves understood when we use <strong>the</strong> term culture? One will f<strong>in</strong>d anumber of different proposals as to how culture may be def<strong>in</strong>ed. One example of a18


def<strong>in</strong>ition is that by Grunlan and Meyers: “We may def<strong>in</strong>e culture as learned andshared attitudes, values, and ways of behav<strong>in</strong>g” (1988:39).John Mbiti, <strong>in</strong> his lecture on ‘<strong>Christianity</strong> and African Culture’ given to <strong>the</strong> PanAfrican Christian Leadership Assembly <strong>in</strong> 1976, proposed <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g def<strong>in</strong>ition:Culture [is <strong>the</strong>] human pattern of life <strong>in</strong> response to man’s environment.The pattern is expressed <strong>in</strong> physical <strong>for</strong>ms (such as agriculture, <strong>the</strong> arts,technology, etc) <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter-human relations (such as <strong>in</strong>stitutions, customs, etc),and <strong>in</strong> <strong>for</strong>m of reflection on <strong>the</strong> total reality of life (such as language,philosophy, religion, spiritual values, world view, <strong>the</strong> riddle of life—birth--death, etc) (1978:273).The 1978 consultation on Gospel and Culture held <strong>in</strong> Willowbank Bermuda by <strong>the</strong>Lausanne Committee on World Evangelism, after realis<strong>in</strong>g that culture is not verysusceptible to a def<strong>in</strong>ition, had this to say:Culture holds people toge<strong>the</strong>r over a span of time. It is received from <strong>the</strong> past,but not by any process of natural <strong>in</strong>heritance. It has to be learned afresh byeach generation. This takes place broadly by a process of absorption from <strong>the</strong>social environment, especially <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> home. Culture is closely bound up withlanguage, and is expressed <strong>in</strong> proverbs, myths, folk tales, and various art<strong>for</strong>ms, which become part of <strong>the</strong> mental furniture of all members of <strong>the</strong> group.It governs actions undertaken <strong>in</strong> community—acts of worship or of generalwelfare; laws and <strong>the</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>istration of law; social activities such as dancesand games; smaller units of action such as clubs and societies, associations<strong>for</strong> an immense variety of common purposes. 8Pope John Paul II giv<strong>in</strong>g an address to <strong>the</strong> Members of <strong>the</strong> Pontifical BiblicalCommission (26.4.79) <strong>in</strong> Paul Beauchamp et al. had this to say about culture:,<strong>for</strong>mation of a system of contact, of a code of understand<strong>in</strong>g, that is of alanguage; (ii) solutions given to <strong>the</strong> very first needs <strong>for</strong> humank<strong>in</strong>d's survival,concern<strong>in</strong>g shelter and ma<strong>in</strong>tenance, that is, develop<strong>in</strong>g of an elementarytechnical skill and economics; (iii) regulation of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g toge<strong>the</strong>r of <strong>the</strong> basichuman unity, man-woman, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> perpetuation of <strong>the</strong> human species; (iv)organization of a clan, race, nation, which means a regulation of socialrelations; (v) def<strong>in</strong>ition of what is good or bad, <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r words, mak<strong>in</strong>g socialrules; (vi) artistic expressions of <strong>the</strong> beliefs and problematics of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividualand of society; and (vii) experience of <strong>the</strong> "Holy," of what is beyond everydayreality, through a <strong>for</strong>m of religious beliefs. 98 See http://www.lausanne.org/en/documents/lops/73-lop-2.html. Accessed 30th April 20129 “Address of Pope John Paul II to <strong>the</strong> Members of <strong>the</strong> Pontifical Biblical Commission (26.4.79)" <strong>in</strong> PaulBeauchamp et al., Bible and Inculturation (Inculturation: Work<strong>in</strong>g Papers on Liv<strong>in</strong>g Faith and Cultures III)Rome: Pontifical Gregorian University, 1983, p. 14319


In <strong>the</strong> Didasko files of <strong>the</strong> Lausanne Covenant of 2009 (page 44), culture is said tobe: “ likened to a tapestry, <strong>in</strong>tricate and often beautiful, which is woven by societyto express its corporate identity. The colours and patterns are <strong>the</strong> beliefs andcustoms, <strong>in</strong>herited from <strong>the</strong> past, enriched by contemporary art and b<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>community toge<strong>the</strong>r.”Culture is <strong>the</strong> secondary environment men superimpose over <strong>the</strong>ir naturalenvironment. Culture is <strong>the</strong> ways of th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, will<strong>in</strong>g, feel<strong>in</strong>g, speak<strong>in</strong>g and act<strong>in</strong>gshared by a particular people group; culture is man-made, learned, <strong>in</strong>tegrated, andconstantly chang<strong>in</strong>g, and is important to all considerations hav<strong>in</strong>g to do with anunderstand<strong>in</strong>g and communication of truth, especially of div<strong>in</strong>e truth revealed <strong>in</strong> HolyScripture. Culture is created by human be<strong>in</strong>gs and that all cultures reflect both <strong>the</strong>image of God <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> mank<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>fulness <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> Adam’s fall.Culture as used <strong>in</strong> this <strong>the</strong>sis and by <strong>the</strong> various def<strong>in</strong>itions put toge<strong>the</strong>r, one isbrought to <strong>the</strong> realisation that culture, may simply mean <strong>the</strong> collective way a peoplegroup or community responds to <strong>the</strong> multiple challenges of liv<strong>in</strong>g.LanguageLanguage is basically a system <strong>for</strong> communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation between ourselvesand o<strong>the</strong>rs. Language as used <strong>in</strong> this research is represented by what Sannehobserves:Language was not merely a tool fashioned to achieve limited and temporarygoals. It was also a dynamic cultural resource, reflect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> spirit of <strong>the</strong>people and illum<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir sense of value” (1989:165). Clement Akrofi, aGhanaian l<strong>in</strong>guist and translator also sees language as “an <strong>in</strong>dispensablefactor of national life; it provides <strong>the</strong> most adequate means of express<strong>in</strong>g whata people feel, th<strong>in</strong>ks, and wills (Akrofi 1937: vii).Devitt and Sterelny (1987:4) say it is also used <strong>for</strong> non-<strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mational and social<strong>in</strong>teractions. Whenever people claim to have heard God speak<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong>m, it hasalways been through a language. This presupposes that God speaks to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>known and comprehensible tongues. Language, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, plays a card<strong>in</strong>al role <strong>in</strong>20


communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel. Sanneh says, “ Languages have <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sic merit <strong>for</strong>communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e message. They are worthy of God’s attention” (2003:100).Languages make translation feasible and primarily serve as a vehicle <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>consolidation of <strong>the</strong> missio Dei <strong>in</strong> a given culture. As Wright says, "There is one Godat work <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe and <strong>in</strong> human history, and ... this God has a goal, apurpose, a mission that will ultimately be accomplished by <strong>the</strong> power of God's Wordand <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> glory of God's name. This is <strong>the</strong> mission of <strong>the</strong> biblical God" (2006:64).Missio Dei here means, how <strong>the</strong> mission of God is <strong>the</strong> centerpiece of all of history,but also at how human be<strong>in</strong>gs are <strong>in</strong>vited to participate with God on that mission.ContextualisationIt is important to def<strong>in</strong>e what is meant by 'contextualisation' and how it is differentfrom '<strong>in</strong>digenisation'. Nicholls (1979:20-21) traces <strong>the</strong> development ofcontextualisation from an emphasis on <strong>the</strong> cloth<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> traditionalcultural elements which facilitates its communication <strong>in</strong> a relevant way(<strong>in</strong>digenisation), to an attempt to allow <strong>the</strong> whole context, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> social andpolitical dimensions of a culture, to <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> Gospel isexpressed. Contextualisation <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e is a more radical <strong>for</strong>m of <strong>in</strong>digenisation.More radical approaches to contextualisation have <strong>the</strong>ological implications which gobeyond issues of culture. All practical <strong>the</strong>ology is contextual <strong>the</strong>ology because it<strong>in</strong>volves <strong>the</strong> communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel truth by someone with a particular contextto someone else <strong>in</strong> a different context. Bevans (1994:10) notes: "Contextualisation isnot someth<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> fr<strong>in</strong>ges of <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological enterprise. It is at <strong>the</strong> very center ofwhat it means to do <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>in</strong> today's world. Contextualisation, <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r words, is a<strong>the</strong>ological imperative.”Every context provides a lens through which human be<strong>in</strong>gs view reality and truth,and it <strong>the</strong>reby <strong>in</strong>fluences <strong>the</strong> way different people understand <strong>the</strong> Gospel as well as<strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y express <strong>the</strong>ir faith. This was as true <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> writers of <strong>the</strong>Gospel <strong>the</strong>mselves as it is <strong>for</strong> us today. Every <strong>the</strong>ology <strong>in</strong> history has been rooted <strong>in</strong>a particular context and has reflected <strong>the</strong> concerns of that context. That doesn'tnecessarily make it any less an expression of truth, but it does challenge us toaccept that <strong>the</strong>re is no privileged <strong>in</strong>terpretation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel which is <strong>the</strong> exclusivepossession of any one culture or Christian tradition. Hopefully <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of<strong>the</strong> truth will be stretched and enriched as Christians listen to o<strong>the</strong>r contexts.21


Whiteman (1997:4) said: "Contextualisation <strong>for</strong>ces us to have a wider loyalty thatcorresponds to an enlarged and more adequate view of God as <strong>the</strong> God of allpersons, male and female, and as a God who especially hears <strong>the</strong> cry of <strong>the</strong> poor.God can no longer simply be <strong>the</strong> God of myself, my family, my community alone.”"Contextualisation" is a new term imported <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ology to express a deeper conceptthan <strong>in</strong>digenisation does. In us<strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> this study, what <strong>the</strong> writer understand it tomean is mak<strong>in</strong>g concepts or ideas relevant to Christian practices; it is an ef<strong>for</strong>t toexpress <strong>the</strong> never chang<strong>in</strong>g word of God <strong>in</strong> ever chang<strong>in</strong>g modes <strong>for</strong> relevance.S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> Gospel message is <strong>in</strong>spired but <strong>the</strong> mode of its expression is not,contextualisation of <strong>the</strong> modes of expression is not only right but necessary. TheNew Testament has given humanity <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>for</strong> cultural adaptations. The<strong>in</strong>carnation itself is a <strong>for</strong>m of contextualisation.The Son of God condescended to pitch his tent among mank<strong>in</strong>d so it is possible <strong>for</strong>mank<strong>in</strong>d to be redeemed (John 1:14). The unapproachable Yahweh, whom no manhas ever seen and lived with, has become <strong>the</strong> object of sight and touch through <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>carnation (John 14:19; 1 John 1:1). The mov<strong>in</strong>g hymn on <strong>the</strong> humiliation andexaltation of Jesus Christ <strong>the</strong> Lord (Phil. 2:5-8) was evidently an <strong>in</strong>centive to <strong>the</strong>apostle Paul <strong>in</strong> his understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry to become 'all th<strong>in</strong>gs to all men'.This <strong>in</strong> turn should motivate Christians to make <strong>the</strong> Gospel relevant <strong>in</strong> every situationeverywhere, without compromis<strong>in</strong>g it (Kato 1985:24).1.9 Overview of Procedure – Divisions of Chapters/ Structure of ContentsThe core areas to be covered <strong>in</strong> this study <strong>in</strong>clude; Introduction. The <strong>in</strong>troductionpresents <strong>the</strong> background and rationale <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> research, purpose of <strong>the</strong> study,significance of <strong>the</strong> study, research problem or question, objective of <strong>the</strong> study,scope/limitation of <strong>the</strong> study, <strong>the</strong> research methodology, hypo<strong>the</strong>ses, def<strong>in</strong>ition ofterms used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> study and overview of procedure- divisions of chapters. TheLiterature review conta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> sections of <strong>the</strong> study and issues discussed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>research and available literature consulted <strong>for</strong> that purpose and <strong>the</strong>ir relevance to<strong>the</strong> study.Chapter three discusses <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional religious beliefs and practices thus<strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview. Some aspects of <strong>the</strong> traditional religious beliefs andpractices like; <strong>the</strong> concept of God, of death, of <strong>the</strong> ancestors and festivals are22


discussed. The next logical step is a documentation and evaluation of currentapproaches to <strong>the</strong> challenge. Chapter four <strong>in</strong>vestigates <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong><strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and <strong>the</strong> changes it br<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious beliefs and practicesand traditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>, withspecial reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures. This chapter explores<strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional and religious morality, <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture, <strong>the</strong> story of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project, <strong>the</strong> Scripture-Engagementprogramme and its underly<strong>in</strong>g activities and attempts at contextualisation of<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. Here <strong>the</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong> study is on <strong>the</strong> various attemptsbe<strong>in</strong>g made at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir culture.Chapter five looks at <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: A model <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana. This chapter deals with elements ofculture which <strong>the</strong> people who have become Christians may still hold onto eventhough may not be helpful to <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith, and how Christian faith answers to<strong>the</strong>se issues. The chapter discusses how <strong>Christianity</strong> is be<strong>in</strong>g contextualised <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>positive re<strong>for</strong>mation of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. The position of Jesus Christ as Lord isalso looked at with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. This chapter <strong>in</strong> essence deals seriously withissues of engagement, and how <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian develops a new identity asa Chumburung and also as a Christian, devoid of any conflicts between <strong>Christianity</strong>and culture. The future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is also discussed. Thisis to af<strong>for</strong>d <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian <strong>the</strong> opportunity to appreciate his or her cultureand also how Christian faith answers to that culture through <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures.F<strong>in</strong>ally chapter six <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> conclusion: thus conclud<strong>in</strong>g remarks, summary andrecommendations; a summary of <strong>the</strong> research and suggested recommendations <strong>for</strong>pastors and church workers <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land on <strong>the</strong> need to contextualise<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people by explor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tonguescriptures. Thus, mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Christian faith feel at home and belong well with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>culture of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, as illum<strong>in</strong>ator and <strong>in</strong>terpreter of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and alsoon how to use <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel.1.10 ConclusionIn conclusion <strong>the</strong> writer submits that <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> Pentecost events of Actschapter 2 has more to do than just <strong>the</strong> resolution to <strong>the</strong> confusion of Babel. Bediako23


says: “The significance of Pentecost <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e has to do with more than answer<strong>in</strong>g to<strong>the</strong> chaos of Babel and restor<strong>in</strong>g harmony between God and humanity and betweenhuman be<strong>in</strong>gs. Its deepest significance is that God speaks to men and womenalways <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> vernacular. 10 Div<strong>in</strong>e communication is never <strong>in</strong> a sacred, esoteric,hermetic language; ra<strong>the</strong>r it is such that all of us hear <strong>in</strong> our own languages <strong>the</strong>wonders of God!” (1995:60). Bediako’s observation gives impetus to <strong>the</strong> fact thatGod has always spoken to people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> languages <strong>the</strong>y understand and know best.There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures are significant tools <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> transmission ofChristian faith and its appropriation.<strong>Christianity</strong> unlike Islam rejects <strong>the</strong> notion of a special, sacred language <strong>for</strong> itsScriptures; accord<strong>in</strong>gly, <strong>the</strong> Christian faith is translatable <strong>in</strong> any and every givenculture because Christ was translated <strong>in</strong>to humanity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation. The importantimpact of <strong>the</strong> translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures is overwhelm<strong>in</strong>gly evident <strong>in</strong>African <strong>Christianity</strong>. The role of <strong>the</strong>se mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue translations of <strong>the</strong> ChristianScriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> growth of organized <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> African is clearly evident andsignificant. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures have helped <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> plant<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong><strong>in</strong> Africa at different stages, <strong>the</strong>y have direct connection to <strong>the</strong> expansion of<strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> a number of places <strong>in</strong> Africa. These Scriptures are responsible <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>strong and mature churches which are now visible <strong>in</strong> most parts of <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent. InAfrica, <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent of language and languages, <strong>the</strong> significance of this has been farreach<strong>in</strong>g. The important place of Scripture translation and its priority <strong>in</strong> missionarywork is an <strong>in</strong>dication that God does not despises <strong>the</strong> African and that he speaks <strong>the</strong>irlanguages. This means that African cultures <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir languages are resourcesGod uses to reveal himself to <strong>the</strong> people. This shows that <strong>the</strong> God of <strong>the</strong> Bible cameahead of <strong>the</strong> missionaries to <strong>the</strong> mission fields.It is hoped that with this modest beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g, future researchers on <strong>the</strong> state of<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana will get a foundation tobuild on. The next chapter reviews <strong>the</strong> various literature consulted <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> purpose ofthis research.10 The vernacular language is <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue language of any people, o<strong>the</strong>rwise known as <strong>the</strong> nativelanguage of a person.24


Chapter TwoLiterature Review2.1 IntroductionNJK Brukum, a Ghanaian historian is one of <strong>the</strong> earliest <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to produce ahistory of <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana. His work, “A Brief History of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people”(1979) is <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mative, though has noth<strong>in</strong>g to say on Scripture impact on culture,especially on mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture impact on culture. For <strong>in</strong>stance, Lumsden(1979) <strong>in</strong> his study “Some Reflections on Restudy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of KrachiDistrict,” provides us with <strong>in</strong>valuable <strong>in</strong>sight by situat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>political and social history of Ghana. In a similar ve<strong>in</strong> EK Agorsah’s Internal SpatialOrganisation of Traditional Houses of <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Volta Bas<strong>in</strong> of Ghana (1986) is astudy that shed light on <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>in</strong>stitutions of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>nor<strong>the</strong>rn Volta bas<strong>in</strong> of Ghana and how <strong>the</strong>ir traditional chiefta<strong>in</strong>cies are organised.These earlier works cited above ignore <strong>the</strong> contribution of <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures to Christian mission among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana and ra<strong>the</strong>rconcentrate on o<strong>the</strong>r social-cultural issues.However <strong>the</strong>ir works motivate one, to look at how this people with such rich,complex, and highly developed culture encountered <strong>Christianity</strong> and even acceptedit. A significant work on <strong>the</strong> contribution of Bible translation <strong>in</strong> African Christianmission to <strong>the</strong> trans<strong>for</strong>mation of African societies is that of Sanneh, a renownedchurch historian and <strong>the</strong> D. Willis James Professor of Missions and World<strong>Christianity</strong> at Yale Div<strong>in</strong>ity School. Writ<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> topic, “Gospel and Culture:Ramify<strong>in</strong>g Effects of Scripture Translation” (1990:16-17), Sanneh noted thatvernacular translations of <strong>the</strong> Bible began with <strong>the</strong> adoption of <strong>in</strong>digenous terms,concepts, customs and idioms <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> central categories of <strong>Christianity</strong>. Scripture <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue seems to have had some ramify<strong>in</strong>g effects on <strong>the</strong> spiritual andsocio-cultural lives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. Sanneh's observations and conclusionsare applied to this study <strong>in</strong> exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana and <strong>the</strong> effects that hashad on <strong>the</strong> people. Bediako (1995:60) expresses aptly that <strong>the</strong> ability <strong>for</strong> one to hear<strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> one’s mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue and to respond to it <strong>in</strong> one’s own mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueshould be at <strong>the</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong> Gospel preach<strong>in</strong>g to all people of varied cultures. Thismeans that <strong>the</strong> Gospel message is best understood by <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir native25


tongues. This is usually <strong>the</strong> case because God has always chosen to let <strong>the</strong> peoplehe has created himself understand his div<strong>in</strong>e purpose <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, through his selfrevelation <strong>in</strong> Christ Jesus.Peter Baker’s Peoples, Languages and Religion <strong>in</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ghana, (1986) is <strong>the</strong>earliest attempt to acknowledge <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>Christianity</strong> had on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>people. This work has helped somewhat to fill <strong>the</strong> wide gap <strong>in</strong> knowledge of <strong>the</strong>contribution of religion to <strong>the</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g of societies. The work is basically a survey of all<strong>the</strong> peoples of Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ghana. Consequently it does not deal comprehensively withall aspects of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on<strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> people.Apart from <strong>the</strong> above a lot of literature on <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> African culture was retrieved from books, <strong>the</strong>ses,journals, onl<strong>in</strong>e sources and o<strong>the</strong>r times from libraries. The follow<strong>in</strong>g materials havebeen useful: (Walls 1996:25-45; 2002:29), (Bediako 2000:51, 81-82; 1995:60),(Quarshie 2002:4), (Mojola 2002:1-6), (Sanneh 1983:166; 1989:34; 2009:60, 97-99),(Harriet 2006:2), (Shaw 2000:125) and (Egbunu 2008:25-46). Their research focuswas quite general and made no s<strong>in</strong>gle submission on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana. This<strong>the</strong>sis captures not only a general <strong>in</strong>troduction to Scripture impact on African culture.It also looks at how <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culturehas helped to trans<strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> people to <strong>the</strong> glory of God and how <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel with<strong>in</strong> this culture <strong>the</strong> people’s lives would be fur<strong>the</strong>renhanced. The review proceeds <strong>in</strong> look<strong>in</strong>g immediately to <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> question of thisresearch. This question is, what impact did <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>gwith<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture make <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong>Ghana from 1989 to 2011? This approach seems necessary because very littlestudies were found that address issues specifically related to Scripture impact on <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana. Available literature <strong>in</strong> this area is quite negligible.With <strong>the</strong> general growth of works on Scripture impact on culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field ofacademic <strong>the</strong>ology, it is hardly surpris<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> relationship between Scripture andculture has attracted considerable attention <strong>in</strong> recent years. In an attempt to explore<strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, assumptions about howit is difficult <strong>for</strong> people of primal religious background to come to faith <strong>in</strong> Christ, mustgive way <strong>for</strong> adequate research <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> contribution of primal religions to Christianfaith. While adequate research has focused on Scripture impact on culture, o<strong>the</strong>rs26


have focused only on <strong>the</strong> impact of Bible translation on culture. However not muchhas been written on <strong>the</strong> subject of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures’ impact on culture,especially on a particular Ghanaian, this <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>tends to research among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana.2.2 <strong>Christianity</strong> Def<strong>in</strong>ed<strong>Christianity</strong> starts with God’s <strong>in</strong>itiative <strong>in</strong> reveal<strong>in</strong>g himself to humans, his ownestranged creatures, with a view to establish<strong>in</strong>g a reconciled relationship with asmany as would respond appropriately to his overtures. <strong>Christianity</strong> is essentiallyrelational. It leads to community. The community of <strong>the</strong> godhead draws <strong>in</strong>to itselfappropriately trans<strong>for</strong>med humans who enter <strong>in</strong>to relationship, not only with <strong>the</strong>Fa<strong>the</strong>r, Son and Holy Spirit, but also with one ano<strong>the</strong>r. As this community works outits response to <strong>the</strong> many challenges of liv<strong>in</strong>g, what that looks like will be shaped by<strong>the</strong> characteristics of this community. If culture is a community’s response to <strong>the</strong>many challenges of liv<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e dimension <strong>in</strong>evitably modifies ortrans<strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> way “born aga<strong>in</strong>” people respond.The word as used <strong>in</strong> this study represents <strong>the</strong> worship of a person who is JesusChrist. Bray says that Jesus occupies a central place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> faith quite different fromthat given to <strong>the</strong> founders of o<strong>the</strong>r religions (1998:137). It is <strong>in</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> thatmank<strong>in</strong>d has <strong>the</strong> message concern<strong>in</strong>g Christ, also called <strong>the</strong> Gospel. On attempt<strong>in</strong>ga def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> term Gospel, DF Wright contribut<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> New Dictionary ofTheology says: <strong>Christianity</strong> confesses Jesus Christ to be sole mediator between Godand mank<strong>in</strong>d (1 Tim 2:5; John 14:6). Alexander and Rosner (2000:524) note thus:The specific content of <strong>the</strong> Gospel, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament, is as <strong>the</strong>preach<strong>in</strong>g of Jesus <strong>in</strong>dicates (Mark 1:15), <strong>the</strong> Gospel of <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of<strong>the</strong> K<strong>in</strong>gdom of God. The l<strong>in</strong>k with <strong>the</strong> Old Testament places <strong>the</strong>Gospel squarely <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> realm of history: it emerges as an event, andas <strong>the</strong> proclamation of that event. Paul's references to Abraham <strong>in</strong>Galatians 3 and Romans 4 also show that <strong>the</strong> Gospel of <strong>the</strong> K<strong>in</strong>gdomcomes through acts of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of his people. There are twosignificant perspectives <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament; re-creation of a fallenworld and redemption of <strong>the</strong> people of God from judgment and death.Because <strong>the</strong> Gospel concerns <strong>the</strong> work of <strong>the</strong> historical Jesus Christ as<strong>the</strong> one who fulfils <strong>the</strong> Old Testament promises.27


The word Gospel <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>Christianity</strong> is used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament to describe<strong>the</strong> heart of <strong>the</strong> Old Testament promises of Salvation. Secondly, it is used of <strong>the</strong>sav<strong>in</strong>g event of Jesus of Nazareth as <strong>the</strong> grounds of Salvation <strong>for</strong> all who believe.Thirdly, it designates <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> sav<strong>in</strong>g event as <strong>the</strong> means by whichpeople are confronted with <strong>the</strong> truth about Christ. F<strong>in</strong>ally, it is <strong>the</strong> name applied by<strong>the</strong> early church to <strong>the</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ct literary genre, found <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament by which<strong>the</strong> story of Jesus is told and preserved <strong>for</strong> posterity. For <strong>the</strong> purpose of thisresearch, <strong>the</strong> writer’s attention is focused on <strong>the</strong> first two explanations given to <strong>the</strong>word Gospel as it relates to <strong>Christianity</strong> as used <strong>in</strong> this study.2.3 Traditional Religious Beliefs and Practices: <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal WorldviewWhiteman <strong>in</strong> his work: “Bible Translation and Social and Cultural Development,” <strong>in</strong>St<strong>in</strong>e, Philip C. (ed.), page 120 takes a cue from words like 'primordial’, 'primeval'and 'primary' and suggests that <strong>the</strong> term 'primal' can be an acceptable description ofpre-Christian religious traditions of people. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to him, <strong>the</strong> word 'primal'suggests two ideas. Firstly, <strong>the</strong>se religious systems are <strong>in</strong> fact <strong>the</strong> most basic orfundamental religious <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> overall religious history of humanity. Secondly,<strong>the</strong>y have preceded and contributed to <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r great religious systems. They areboth primary and prior and represent a common religious heritage of humanity.Turner (1977:27) has drawn attention to <strong>the</strong> religions of <strong>the</strong> so-called ‘primitive’societies that were hi<strong>the</strong>rto <strong>for</strong>gotten and has noted that paradoxically; <strong>the</strong> adherentsof <strong>the</strong>se religions have ra<strong>the</strong>r made <strong>the</strong> greatest response to <strong>Christianity</strong>.Gillian Bediako writ<strong>in</strong>g on “Primal Religion and Christian Faith” <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Journal ofAfrican Christian Thought volume 3 number 1 of June 2000 on page 12 also uses'primal' as a positive term that denotes anteriority. Parr<strong>in</strong>der (1961:7) however drawsattention to his studies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious thoughts and practices of various West Africanpeoples, especially of Ghana and Nigeria. Parr<strong>in</strong>der qualifies West Africanpoly<strong>the</strong>ism by not<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> concept of a s<strong>in</strong>gle pr<strong>in</strong>cipal deity. This spirit, however, isconsidered remote. This deity is not usually approached directly. Instead, prayersand offer<strong>in</strong>gs are directed to lesser gods who are seen to be powerful spirits. Theconcepts and practices considered by Parr<strong>in</strong>der offer fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong>to WestAfrican <strong>the</strong>ology. Parr<strong>in</strong>der expla<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> his ma<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis to his research on “West28


African Religion” that <strong>the</strong> term 'primitive' as applied to <strong>the</strong> religion of <strong>the</strong> Africans ismost <strong>in</strong>accurate. He adds that 'primitive religion' means ei<strong>the</strong>r religion as it appeared<strong>in</strong> its earliest <strong>for</strong>ms among mank<strong>in</strong>d or religion that has rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> lowlieststages even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> modern times. He says; “Nei<strong>the</strong>r of <strong>the</strong>se is true of <strong>the</strong> WestAfrican groups that we have selected <strong>for</strong> study.”Primal religions are prior to all o<strong>the</strong>r religious traditions and underlie <strong>the</strong>m. Primalalso means basal or elemental, <strong>the</strong> fundamental substratum to all subsequentreligious experience, cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g to vary<strong>in</strong>g degrees <strong>in</strong> all later religious traditions.Primal means, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, universal, basic elements of human understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>Transcendent and <strong>the</strong> world, essential and valid religious <strong>in</strong>sights that may be builtupon or suppressed, but not superseded? The term, 'primal' has <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e been used<strong>in</strong> this study to describe <strong>the</strong> pre-Christian religious beliefs and practices of <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.2.4 Transmission of Christian Faith: Changes <strong>in</strong> religious beliefs and practicesand traditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through<strong>Christianity</strong>, with special reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScripturesFor many years <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people heard God's word not <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own languagebut <strong>in</strong> Asante-Twi, which had become <strong>the</strong> 'Lat<strong>in</strong>' of <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m. Through <strong>the</strong>translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible, first <strong>the</strong> New Testament and f<strong>in</strong>ally <strong>the</strong> complete Bible, <strong>the</strong>yare now hear<strong>in</strong>g and respond<strong>in</strong>g to God's word <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. This<strong>the</strong>sis aims to test <strong>the</strong> comments that Bediako (1995:62) has made about <strong>the</strong>religious impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture and ascerta<strong>in</strong> how far <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures has helped <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to experience such au<strong>the</strong>ntic religiousencounter.Writ<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me, "The Translation Pr<strong>in</strong>ciple <strong>in</strong> Christian History,” Walls(2000:29) locates <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological significance of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Bible translation <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation of Jesus. He sees <strong>in</strong>carnation as translation because God <strong>in</strong> JesusChrist became man. This is <strong>the</strong> one activity <strong>in</strong> Scripture when div<strong>in</strong>ity was translated<strong>in</strong>to humanity, as if humanity were a receptor language. He expla<strong>in</strong>s fur<strong>the</strong>r that <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>carnation took place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> terms of a specific context, so translation uses <strong>the</strong>terms and relationships of a specific context.29


Mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Bible translation aims at releas<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Word about Christ so that itcan reach all aspects of a specific l<strong>in</strong>guistic and cultural context, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> persons of hisfollowers as thoroughly at home as he once did <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture of first century JewishPalest<strong>in</strong>e. It is over two decades now, <strong>the</strong> New Testament has been used <strong>in</strong>churches and communities by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people and <strong>the</strong> complete Bible twoyears ago and more than ten thousand <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have jo<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> membership ofchurches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area. 11 Programmes <strong>in</strong> Scripture Engagement <strong>in</strong> both pr<strong>in</strong>tand non-pr<strong>in</strong>t media are go<strong>in</strong>g on to encourage <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible.How have all <strong>the</strong>se developments impacted <strong>the</strong> socio-cultural and spiritual lives of<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>? Has <strong>the</strong> presence of Christ been felt <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land? Thisresearch seeks to f<strong>in</strong>d answers to <strong>the</strong>se and o<strong>the</strong>r questions.Bediako, writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> St<strong>in</strong>ton (2010:13) on <strong>the</strong> topic: Biblical Exegesis <strong>in</strong> Africa: <strong>the</strong>significance of <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures noted about <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripturesthus: He expla<strong>in</strong>s that <strong>the</strong> importance of that first encounter <strong>for</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> lies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>fact that it was that process of propagat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> message about God and his mission<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> world that <strong>the</strong> Christian Scriptures were produced. Although <strong>Christianity</strong>emerged out of Judaism, early Christians first read and studied <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Greek language, <strong>in</strong> what is known as <strong>the</strong> Septuag<strong>in</strong>t that is <strong>the</strong> Greek translation of<strong>the</strong> Hebrew Bible. Theology of <strong>the</strong> early Church was developed base on <strong>the</strong>Septuag<strong>in</strong>t.Walls (1996:35) <strong>in</strong> agree<strong>in</strong>g with Bediako po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>the</strong> effect of <strong>the</strong> Septuag<strong>in</strong>t,as <strong>the</strong> first pre-Christian translation, was crucial <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>in</strong>digenousHellenistic <strong>Christianity</strong> and its impact on <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> provid<strong>in</strong>g direction <strong>for</strong> many of<strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir encounter with <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. This calls <strong>for</strong> a careful considerationof <strong>the</strong> relevant use of <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. The writer willexplore how <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue is be<strong>in</strong>g used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> area <strong>in</strong> all its available <strong>for</strong>ms and how this has affected <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong>people.Hill (2006:2) contribut<strong>in</strong>g an article on <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me: “The Vernacular Treasure: acentury of mo<strong>the</strong>r-tongue Bible translation” <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> International Bullet<strong>in</strong> of MissionaryResearch, volume 30, number 2, page 2 submits that <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> people to haveGod’s word <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue has been recognised throughout church history.11 In<strong>for</strong>mation provided by <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Jesus Film Project team leader, Evans Demuyakor based on statistics of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> converts to<strong>Christianity</strong>, as a result of watch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> film <strong>in</strong> various <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities.30


However it must be noted that times of <strong>in</strong>creased emphasis on mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures, such as <strong>the</strong> Re<strong>for</strong>mation, often correlate with times of church growth.Times when <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures were neglected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communication of<strong>the</strong> Gospel, such as <strong>the</strong> early Middle Ages <strong>in</strong> Europe, often correlate with times ofspiritual stagnation. Churches that experienced persecution and isolation from <strong>the</strong>rest of <strong>the</strong> Christian world, such as those <strong>in</strong> Madagascar and Ch<strong>in</strong>a, have oftenendured and even multiplied if <strong>the</strong>y had Scriptures <strong>in</strong> local languages. In contrast,churches without Scripture <strong>in</strong> local languages, even those at centres of <strong>Christianity</strong>like Alexandria, have disappeared from <strong>the</strong> map. This, <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>tends to discoveramong <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.Sanneh (2009) <strong>in</strong> this revised, compell<strong>in</strong>g, and thought-provok<strong>in</strong>g study of Christianmissions and biblical translation (1st ed., 1989) propounds <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>sis that<strong>Christianity</strong>, <strong>in</strong> keep<strong>in</strong>g with its Jewish roots by proclaim<strong>in</strong>g a universal God,never<strong>the</strong>less understood <strong>the</strong> need to embrace cultural specificity <strong>in</strong> each historicalmanifestation of <strong>the</strong> religion. He provides a myriad of examples throughout <strong>the</strong>history of Christian missions, with Africa as <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> focus. As it shed its Jewishframework and encountered Gentile cultures, <strong>Christianity</strong> realised (often grudg<strong>in</strong>gly)that cultural bias (chauv<strong>in</strong>ism) was a h<strong>in</strong>drance to <strong>the</strong> Christian mission and thatsuccess was predicated on translatability <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> vernacular of recipient cultures.Sanneh <strong>in</strong>dicates that missionary promotion of <strong>the</strong> vernacular played a vital role <strong>in</strong>preserv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> languages and cultures of many of <strong>the</strong> people groups encountered,allow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel to take root and be trans<strong>for</strong>med with<strong>in</strong> its particular context. Theresult<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>digenisation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel was central <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> establishment of<strong>in</strong>dependent, self-propagat<strong>in</strong>g churches and <strong>the</strong> awaken<strong>in</strong>g of ethnic nationalism.This <strong>the</strong>sis aims to explore <strong>the</strong> claims of Sanneh and how his claims affect <strong>the</strong>Church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land with <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> people’s language and culture.Bediako (2000) <strong>in</strong> agree<strong>in</strong>g with Sanneh (1983:166) argues that <strong>in</strong> relation to Africa,Scripture translation made vernacular 12 languages div<strong>in</strong>e vehicles <strong>in</strong> transmitt<strong>in</strong>gGod’s word to peoples of varied cultures <strong>in</strong> more mean<strong>in</strong>gful ways. Sanneh, cit<strong>in</strong>gRhodes and Lupas (1997:34) and mak<strong>in</strong>g reference to <strong>the</strong> translators of <strong>the</strong> K<strong>in</strong>gJames Bible, noted that <strong>the</strong> translators wrote at <strong>the</strong> preface thus: “<strong>the</strong> apostle Paul<strong>in</strong>tended to <strong>in</strong>clude all languages and to accept none, not Hebrew <strong>the</strong> ancient text,12 Vernacular as used <strong>in</strong> this work means <strong>the</strong> standard native language of a locality or <strong>the</strong> language native to aregion, country or place.31


not Greek <strong>the</strong> most copious, not Lat<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>est.” They might all be wonderfullanguages, but no man is superior to ano<strong>the</strong>r. So <strong>the</strong>y say to <strong>the</strong> Zulu, “yourlanguage is as worthy of God’s attention as any o<strong>the</strong>r languages of <strong>the</strong> world.” Thisempowers people.Walls (2002:29) elucidates this fur<strong>the</strong>r by not<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> important place of Scripturetranslation and <strong>the</strong> impact that <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures br<strong>in</strong>g to bear on culture. Hesaid Christian faith as it is will necessarily go on be<strong>in</strong>g translated <strong>in</strong>to different worldcultures just as Christ was translated from div<strong>in</strong>ity <strong>in</strong>to humanity. If this fails tohappen <strong>Christianity</strong> stands <strong>the</strong> danger of wi<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g away. By this it is clear that if <strong>the</strong>Scriptures will have any impact on a given culture, those who live <strong>in</strong> that culture musthave <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir native language. It is through this process that <strong>the</strong>Scriptures will impact that culture positively and br<strong>in</strong>g about trans<strong>for</strong>mation. Quarshie(2002:4) however cit<strong>in</strong>g Pobee, says <strong>the</strong> logos (Word) of God (John1:1-18), <strong>in</strong>to anyculture may happen without <strong>the</strong> Bible, but whe<strong>the</strong>r Jesus will be welcome, feel athome and stay or rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture, will depend upon whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Bible is also<strong>in</strong>troduced, is also born <strong>in</strong>to that culture, and this means <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> language of <strong>the</strong> culture, of which it is an embodiment. What this means isthat <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue make <strong>the</strong> recipient culture see <strong>Christianity</strong>and <strong>the</strong> Scriptures as <strong>the</strong>irs, someth<strong>in</strong>g that belongs to <strong>the</strong>m, which <strong>the</strong>y can call<strong>the</strong>ir own.Gilles Gravelle (2010:14) observed that <strong>the</strong> ultimate goal of mission is to make Christlive <strong>in</strong> new languages and cultures. He th<strong>in</strong>ks this is possible only through Bibletranslation. However <strong>the</strong> writer wishes to state that this is only an activity that helpsachieve that aim. Quarshie’s (2002:8) however submits that Africans, who studied<strong>the</strong> Scriptures that were produced <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongues dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> missionary era,were emboldened to evaluate Christian ideas <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves. Knowledge of <strong>the</strong>Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue made it possible <strong>for</strong> those Africans to question orreject some ‘views’ of missionaries which were not biblical. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures has <strong>the</strong> ability to trans<strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue learner who takes a key<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> study<strong>in</strong>g it, that <strong>the</strong> use of those Scriptures becomes fully located <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>consciousness of <strong>the</strong> native language and is, through that means, given effect andmade relevant. After this <strong>the</strong> writer observes that <strong>the</strong> next stage <strong>in</strong> this process iscontextualisation when <strong>the</strong> people come face to face with <strong>the</strong> implications of be<strong>in</strong>g atrue Christian and liv<strong>in</strong>g your Christian life <strong>in</strong> culturally relevant ways. Here one32


discovers that Christ is <strong>the</strong> one who holds <strong>the</strong> universe <strong>in</strong> balance, provid<strong>in</strong>g ultimatepeace and deliver<strong>in</strong>g people from evil. As <strong>the</strong> writer has argued, this will becomepossible, if only <strong>the</strong>y (people) have access to <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Itis at this po<strong>in</strong>t that it seems, <strong>the</strong> Gospel has completed its migration <strong>in</strong>to a nation ofpeople or people group. Hence <strong>the</strong> impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures on<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana is a project worth undertak<strong>in</strong>g.Kato (1985:12) <strong>in</strong> throw<strong>in</strong>g light on this said that Africans need to <strong>for</strong>mulate<strong>the</strong>ological concepts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> languages of Africa without do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>jury to <strong>the</strong>ology. Inagreement, Onaiyekan declares (2001:5) that <strong>the</strong> African exegete need to exam<strong>in</strong>e<strong>the</strong> word of God and apply its message to cultural relevant situations. The aim is notto change <strong>the</strong> essence of <strong>the</strong>ology, but to contextualise it to benefit Africans. Thismeans that <strong>the</strong> Gospel preacher needs to understand <strong>the</strong> African context <strong>in</strong> seek<strong>in</strong>gto preach it <strong>in</strong> Africa <strong>for</strong> maximum impact. This clearly shows <strong>the</strong> marked impact of<strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue on those <strong>in</strong>dividuals. This study <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e will<strong>in</strong>vestigate that.2.5 <strong>Christianity</strong> and Culture: A model <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> GhanaGillian Bediako (1997) explored <strong>the</strong> legacy of Robertson Smith and his heritage. Thisimportant study of <strong>the</strong> published and unpublished writ<strong>in</strong>gs of Scotland's most brilliantand controversial n<strong>in</strong>eteenth-century <strong>the</strong>ologian focuses on his concern to situatebiblical religion with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> primal religions of Israel's neighbours. Thebook explores <strong>the</strong> implications of <strong>the</strong> relationship between Christian faith and primalreligion. Robertson Smith has still a contribution to make to contemporary discussionof <strong>the</strong> phenomenology of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith and Christian responses to religiouspluralism. Bediako (1997:15-16) concluded <strong>the</strong>re are positive aff<strong>in</strong>ities betweenprimal religion and <strong>Christianity</strong>.She also notes that John V. Taylor explored <strong>the</strong>se aff<strong>in</strong>ities from <strong>the</strong> perspective ofhow <strong>Christianity</strong> may be shown to answer directly to <strong>the</strong> religious needs andaspirations of <strong>the</strong> people of primal religious backgrounds and how this <strong>in</strong>teractionproduces fresh <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong>. However Bediako (2000)33


cit<strong>in</strong>g Turner (1977:37) on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand, said that Turner observed that people ofprimal religions have made <strong>the</strong> greatest response’ to <strong>Christianity</strong>. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to him<strong>the</strong>re seem to be aff<strong>in</strong>ities between <strong>Christianity</strong> and primal traditions, an aff<strong>in</strong>ity thatsometimes appears <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> common reactions when Christian missions first arrived <strong>in</strong>Africa. <strong>Christianity</strong> and its possible aff<strong>in</strong>ities with primal religions could have vitalimportance to our understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> nature of <strong>Christianity</strong> itself. This observationby Turner challenges Christians and <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land to make<strong>Christianity</strong> more relevant to <strong>the</strong> people by contextualis<strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong>people. These claims are what this writer will try to explore.In reflect<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> important place of language which <strong>in</strong>variably is part of culture, <strong>the</strong>late Ghanaian <strong>the</strong>ologian Bediako (2002:1-6) questions, “How can we m<strong>in</strong>ister <strong>the</strong>Gospel effectively if we are not equipped to reflect <strong>the</strong>ologically <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> languages <strong>in</strong>which we pray and dream?” This presupposes that <strong>the</strong>ological reflection must bedone <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> language and culture of <strong>the</strong> people we seek to evangelise. The Peruvianmissiologist Escobar (2003:21) however premises his research on <strong>the</strong> assumptionthat genu<strong>in</strong>e appropriation of <strong>the</strong> Christian Gospel must be done keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> contextof <strong>the</strong> Bible and that of <strong>the</strong> target audience <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d. He said that Scripture hasmean<strong>in</strong>g sufficiently only <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al audience and how that isapplied to <strong>the</strong> receptor culture. This is <strong>the</strong> only way that <strong>the</strong> eternal message of <strong>the</strong>Scriptures will have mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> receptor culture.Kato (1985:29) remarks <strong>in</strong> his book Biblical <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> African Perspective thus:<strong>Christianity</strong> stands to judge every culture, destroy<strong>in</strong>g elements that are<strong>in</strong>compatible with <strong>the</strong> Word of God, employ<strong>in</strong>g compatible modes ofexpression <strong>for</strong> its advance, and br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g new life to its adherents, <strong>the</strong>qualitative life that beg<strong>in</strong>s at <strong>the</strong> moment of conversion and culm<strong>in</strong>ateeternally with <strong>the</strong> imm<strong>in</strong>ent return of our Lord Jesus Christ.Kato’s submission is quite lucid and helps to see why it is necessary to contextualise<strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> any given culture because <strong>Christianity</strong> itself was born <strong>in</strong> culture and <strong>in</strong>more specific terms with<strong>in</strong> Jewish culture. Look<strong>in</strong>g at Kato’s submission, this <strong>the</strong>siswill also explore how <strong>Christianity</strong> will offer judgment to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture by way oftrans<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g it to <strong>the</strong> glory of God.Bediako (2000:51) aga<strong>in</strong> affirmed through his research, <strong>the</strong> important role <strong>the</strong>African’s past play <strong>in</strong> her present manifestation of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith by say<strong>in</strong>g:34


For <strong>the</strong>ological consciousness presupposes religious tradition, and traditionrequires memory, and memory is <strong>in</strong>tegral to identity: without memory we haveno past, and if we have no past, we lose our identity.It is clear from <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>ego<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> African cultural past has a role to play now thatmajority of African people have submitted <strong>the</strong>ir lives to Christ. In research<strong>in</strong>g thissituation among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people of Ghana, it will require that <strong>the</strong> peoplepreach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel may need to have <strong>the</strong> right m<strong>in</strong>dset towards contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> message with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people. The writer wishes to submit follow<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> above that a complete break with <strong>the</strong> past of <strong>the</strong> people will create a <strong>Christianity</strong>which will be cultureless and unau<strong>the</strong>ntic, and <strong>the</strong> people will suffer identity crisis.After all Jesus was born <strong>in</strong> culture and responded to that culture dur<strong>in</strong>g his earthlym<strong>in</strong>istry. <strong>Contextualis<strong>in</strong>g</strong> appropriately <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Jesus Christ <strong>in</strong> any givenculture will ultimately lead to true Christian confession and lifestyle by <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong>that culture.Idowu (1962:5) <strong>in</strong> his work noted about <strong>the</strong> Yoruba, which is also true of <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>, he said: “In all th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>the</strong>y are religious.” This raises great possibilities <strong>for</strong>communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel to <strong>the</strong> African because <strong>Christianity</strong> which has <strong>the</strong> Bible asits Scriptures appeals <strong>in</strong> many ways to <strong>the</strong> African worldview, especially <strong>the</strong> OldTestament, which <strong>in</strong> many addresses what is implied <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African concept of God(1962:5). This means that at many po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>the</strong> Christian concept of God agrees with<strong>the</strong> African concept, such as <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> idea of God’s sovereignty and omnipresence.This blends well with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> situation and a positive element <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>contextualisation ef<strong>for</strong>ts of <strong>the</strong> Gospel with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. However Bediako(1999:269) <strong>in</strong> review<strong>in</strong>g Idowu’s <strong>the</strong>ological prepositions observed that <strong>for</strong> Idowu(1965:433) he discovered one serious error of <strong>the</strong> Church’s communication of <strong>the</strong>Gospel <strong>in</strong> Africa when he said:It was a serious mistake that <strong>the</strong> Church took no account of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenousbeliefs and customs of Africa when she began her work of evangelisation. It isnow obvious that by a misguided purpose, a completely new God who hadhad noth<strong>in</strong>g to do with <strong>the</strong> past of Africa was <strong>in</strong>troduced to her peoples. Thus<strong>the</strong>re was no proper foundation laid <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel message <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart ofpeople and no bridge built between <strong>the</strong> old and new; <strong>the</strong> Church has <strong>in</strong>consequence been speak<strong>in</strong>g to Africans <strong>in</strong> strange tongues because <strong>the</strong>rewas no adequate communication (Idowu 1965:433).35


This <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer’s understand<strong>in</strong>g presupposes <strong>the</strong> important place of culture <strong>in</strong>communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel. The writer wishes to submit that <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>Gospel preachers to give proper attention to <strong>the</strong> traditional practices and customs ofany people group, especially us<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous languages, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communicationof <strong>the</strong> Gospel. This will <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> long round affect <strong>the</strong> culture positively and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> end<strong>Christianity</strong> will grow and take shape <strong>in</strong> that culture, but which neglect will leado<strong>the</strong>rwise. This <strong>the</strong> writer will explore among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.Walls (1978:11-13) contribut<strong>in</strong>g fur<strong>the</strong>r, makes a very important assertion concern<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> contribution of primal religions to <strong>the</strong> receptability and susta<strong>in</strong>ability of <strong>the</strong> Gospelwith<strong>in</strong> a culture. He remarks that throughout <strong>the</strong> history of <strong>the</strong> Church so far, <strong>the</strong>overwhelm<strong>in</strong>g majority of new Christians have come from primal religions.<strong>Christianity</strong> is also a generational process, an ongo<strong>in</strong>g dialogue with cultures.Sanneh (2009:106) on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand <strong>in</strong> submitt<strong>in</strong>g his claims on <strong>the</strong> important placeof African culture to <strong>the</strong> process of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> mentioned that<strong>Christianity</strong> has <strong>in</strong>vested itself <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> idioms and cultures that have existed <strong>for</strong>purposes o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>for</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>. Sanneh (2009:56-57) cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g, identified howtranslation contributed to <strong>the</strong> contextualisation ef<strong>for</strong>ts of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> any givenculture. He said:Translatability gives pluralism a concrete <strong>in</strong>digenous expression. ThatChristians undertook translation of <strong>the</strong>ir Scriptures had important implications<strong>for</strong> cultural equality and diversity. The study of mission and of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>stitutionalchurch would be po<strong>in</strong>tless without <strong>the</strong> cultural appropriation Bible translationmade possible.The writer cannot agree more to this <strong>for</strong> it is clear that contextualisation becomes <strong>the</strong>more possible when <strong>the</strong> Scriptures are translated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> receptor culture. When <strong>the</strong>Scriptures are born <strong>in</strong>to any culture, <strong>the</strong> process of contextualisation has begun. It isfrom this po<strong>in</strong>t that <strong>the</strong> process needs to be firmed up. This reflection gives this studya tacit endorsement and it is worth pursu<strong>in</strong>g.Walls (1996:47) affirms <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures when hesaid <strong>the</strong> Word of God can be spoken <strong>in</strong> any language under heaven. The div<strong>in</strong>e Sondid not become humanity <strong>in</strong> general, but specific man <strong>in</strong> a specific place and culture;so Jesus is made as it were flesh aga<strong>in</strong> from one culture to ano<strong>the</strong>r as Jesus isreceived by faith. So also with <strong>the</strong> Scriptures; <strong>the</strong>re is no such th<strong>in</strong>g as language <strong>in</strong>36


general <strong>for</strong> its communication. The message must be delivered <strong>in</strong> a particularlanguage, <strong>the</strong> language <strong>the</strong> people know best and speak; as Sanneh puts it <strong>the</strong>language that ‘rocks us on our mo<strong>the</strong>r’s knees.’ There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> process oftranslation of <strong>the</strong> Word of God <strong>in</strong>to human life which constitutes Christian liv<strong>in</strong>g,<strong>the</strong>re is no generalised human condition and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e no s<strong>in</strong>gle Christianexpression. The Word has to be translated <strong>in</strong> terms of specific segments of socialreality. <strong>Christianity</strong>, <strong>the</strong>n accord<strong>in</strong>g to Walls thrives on <strong>the</strong> truth that God <strong>in</strong> Christtranslated himself <strong>in</strong>to humanity and this gives tacit endorsement to successive actsof translation <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> varied cultures and social experiences and relationships of <strong>the</strong>world’s cultures (1996:47). The place of language and culture <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>Christianity</strong> among any given group of people is very relevant, because it is <strong>in</strong> thatlanguage and culture <strong>the</strong> people rally around. Edw<strong>in</strong> Smith once spoke of ‘<strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>eof a people’s soul’ (Smith 1929). He was th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g especially of language, andlanguage is undeniably a major factor <strong>in</strong> what belongs to a people. But <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e ofa people’s soul conta<strong>in</strong>s more than language, considered simply as verbalcommunication. With<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e lie that people’s history, its traditions, and itscorpus of recognised literature (oral or written) (Walls 1996:51). By translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue of a people what it means is that, that people grouphave been opened up <strong>for</strong> discipleship, this, Walls (1996:51) calls <strong>the</strong> command<strong>in</strong>gheights of a nation’s or people’s life. These have been opened to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence ofChrist; <strong>for</strong> Christ has been <strong>in</strong>troduced to those people <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> sole aim of redeem<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir entire existence to Himself.Conversion to Christ does not isolate <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual from his or her community butra<strong>the</strong>r beg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> conversion of that community and <strong>in</strong>variably <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong>people. This will mean that <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence of Christ is brought to bear on <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>ts ofreference of <strong>the</strong> people; <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>ts of reference are <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs by which <strong>the</strong> peopleknow <strong>the</strong>ir identity and know where, and to whom, <strong>the</strong>y belong. Christ enters <strong>in</strong>tothat culture’s thought, patterns of relationship with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture, <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> societyhangs toge<strong>the</strong>r and <strong>the</strong> way decisions are made.Sanneh’s (2009:110) study provides an understand<strong>in</strong>g of fact that <strong>the</strong> Bible astranslated Scripture endowed <strong>Christianity</strong> with its special <strong>in</strong>tercultural mission. Thecritical relationship between <strong>the</strong> Gospel and <strong>the</strong> language of primary identityconfronted people <strong>in</strong> sixteenth century England with <strong>the</strong> challenge to make <strong>the</strong> Bibleaccessible; this same challenge confronted <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana <strong>for</strong>ty37


years ago when <strong>the</strong>y sought to have <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir native tongue. It was<strong>the</strong> challenge of respond<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> terms of rooted cultural identity andcommitment. It’s only through familiar idiom that people can hear and respond to <strong>the</strong>Gospel. This study <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e becomes very relevant and necessary. The mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures can br<strong>in</strong>g a change to any people and <strong>the</strong>ir culture by <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>fluence it exerts on <strong>the</strong> people by mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> message of <strong>the</strong> Saviour socomprehensible that <strong>the</strong>y can understand him and accept him as Lord and Saviourof <strong>the</strong>ir lives, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midst of <strong>the</strong>ir culture. Hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue of any people group beg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> process of contextualisation.Nigerian <strong>the</strong>ologian Egbunu (2008:25-46) observes <strong>the</strong> important role <strong>the</strong> Scriptures<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue play <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel’s encounter with African culture <strong>in</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer <strong>in</strong> its engagement with that culture, when he said:“The <strong>in</strong>digeniz<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>in</strong>ciple ensures that each community recognizes <strong>in</strong> Scripture thatGod is speak<strong>in</strong>g to its own situation” (2008:26).This engagement produces fresh <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong>to an understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Christian faithand what God <strong>in</strong> Christ <strong>in</strong>tends <strong>for</strong> His people. In writ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction to BishopJohn V Taylor’s book Christian Presence and African Religion, Dr Mugambi of <strong>the</strong>University of Nairobi (Kenya) highlights a challenge posed by a seniour Christianmedical practitioner which reads: He pleaded <strong>for</strong> a k<strong>in</strong>d of <strong>Christianity</strong> which takes on<strong>the</strong> African worldview and deal with constructively, as a strong foundation <strong>for</strong> anau<strong>the</strong>ntically African Christian ethic (Taylor 2001: xix). This challenge can be met ifonly <strong>the</strong> Church engages with local cultures head on and this will call <strong>for</strong>contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message. Thus <strong>the</strong> Gospel will address <strong>the</strong> issues ofculture relevantly and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir right perspective. The Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tonguewill serve adequately <strong>in</strong> this situation. The writer hopes to discover how <strong>the</strong> Gospelhas addressed issues of culture relevantly among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana.Diane (2011:5) <strong>in</strong> African Theology on <strong>the</strong> Way has observed that <strong>the</strong> necessity ofcontextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel message will call <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> notion of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation:‘<strong>the</strong> Word became flesh and dwelt among us’ (John 1:14). What this means is that<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ology to be au<strong>the</strong>ntic, no aspect of our humanity may be excluded from <strong>the</strong>focus of its reflection. The Scriptures show a variety of ways by which peopleencounter God. The Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue will give people <strong>the</strong> neededspace to engage with it, and this will call <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g Word withlocal cultures.38


Hesselgrave (1991:115) submits <strong>the</strong> very important nature of <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> one tostudy and acquire knowledge of a given culture be<strong>for</strong>e communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong>that culture when he said:It’s important <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, that <strong>the</strong>y have a biblical view not only of Christ butalso of culture. They must recognise that every culture has some elements ofdiv<strong>in</strong>e order and satanic rebellion; each has potential <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> revelation ofGod’s truth and its concealment or mutilation.Hesselgrave’s f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs challenge earlier views of some Westerner anthropologistswho saw everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> African religion as demonic. What is obvious is that <strong>the</strong>re aresome positives <strong>in</strong> African culture and <strong>in</strong> essence, all world cultures have somepositives to contribute to <strong>the</strong> process of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> any culturethat <strong>the</strong> Gospel confronts.Hesselgrave (1991:117) cont<strong>in</strong>ues that as a result of <strong>the</strong> fall every human culture gotcorrupted, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e cultures must receive <strong>the</strong> light of Christ if <strong>the</strong>y are to re<strong>for</strong>m <strong>in</strong>ways that are pleas<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Lord. He says:The Fall did not result <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> eradication of <strong>the</strong> Imago Dei <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> creature nor <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> countermand<strong>in</strong>g of all cultural prerogatives. But it did <strong>in</strong>terpose ano<strong>the</strong>rand a false authority over mank<strong>in</strong>d and it did mar humans and <strong>the</strong>irproductions. Only under Christ can man be redeemed and our culturesrenewed.On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand Mbiti (1979:90) observes <strong>the</strong> important place of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> anyGospel encounter with culture when he said:Noth<strong>in</strong>g can substitute <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible. However much African cultural-religiousbackground may be close to <strong>the</strong> biblical world we have to guard aga<strong>in</strong>streferences like ‘<strong>the</strong> hi<strong>the</strong>rto unwritten African Old Testament’ or sentimentsthat may see f<strong>in</strong>al revelation of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African religious heritage.This presupposes that all cultures are corrupted, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, hence<strong>the</strong> need to engage <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture.The Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> people’s language becomes useful resources <strong>in</strong> thatdimension, hence <strong>the</strong> need to contextualise appropriately with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture. It is <strong>the</strong>Word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart language of any people that can communicate <strong>the</strong>message about Christ relevantly to <strong>the</strong>m with maximum impact. It follows from <strong>the</strong>above that <strong>the</strong> Scriptures alone gives mank<strong>in</strong>d a clear def<strong>in</strong>ition of who <strong>the</strong>y are,because <strong>the</strong> Bible alone tells us how we were created and who created us. The39


Scriptures existed be<strong>for</strong>e any world culture. There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>in</strong> this encounter it is <strong>the</strong>Scriptures which become <strong>the</strong> reference po<strong>in</strong>t. This study will explore how <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> people view <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong> above submission.By this observation it is clear that contextualisation is an important and valuableprocess, necessary to <strong>the</strong> communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel. But culturally,contextualised <strong>Christianity</strong> is always a reflection of a much deeper universal reality.The word of God com<strong>in</strong>g alive <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> language and culture br<strong>in</strong>gs God’ssalvation history home to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir context and situation so <strong>the</strong>y can seehim, feel him, touch him and become his people. This also <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>in</strong>tends toexplore.2.6 ConclusionThis study, “<strong>Towards</strong> a <strong>Model</strong> of <strong>Contextualis<strong>in</strong>g</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana: The impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures from 1989-2011,”provides a concrete context to asses <strong>the</strong> important place of this <strong>the</strong>sis. The literaturesearch suggests that <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation available on Scripture impact on culture aboundbut not a s<strong>in</strong>gle article on Scripture impact on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture was found.However, <strong>the</strong>re is a wealth of personal experiences of people regard<strong>in</strong>g Scriptureimpact on <strong>the</strong>ir lives <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area, which this study will exam<strong>in</strong>e. This studywill contribute to <strong>the</strong> research discussion on <strong>the</strong> general <strong>the</strong>me of Scripture impacton African culture, but specifically focused on <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures’ impact<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana.The next chapter will explore <strong>the</strong> traditional religious beliefs and practices of <strong>the</strong>people, thus <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal Worldview. This is necessary because we cannotadequately understand <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people apart of <strong>the</strong>ir religious and socialculturalbackground.40


CHAPTER THREETraditional Religious Beliefs and Practices: <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview3.1 IntroductionReligion is a fundamental, perhaps <strong>the</strong> most important, <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> life of mostAfricans; yet its essential pr<strong>in</strong>ciples are too often unknown to <strong>for</strong>eigners who thusmake <strong>the</strong>mselves constantly liable to misunderstand <strong>the</strong> ‘African beliefs andpractices.’ Religion enters <strong>in</strong>to every aspect of <strong>the</strong> life of <strong>the</strong> African and it cannot bestudied <strong>in</strong> isolation. Its study has to go hand-<strong>in</strong>-hand with <strong>the</strong> study of <strong>the</strong> peoplewho practise <strong>the</strong> religion.When we speak of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional Religion, we mean <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous religiousbeliefs and practices of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. It is <strong>the</strong> religion which resulted from<strong>the</strong> susta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g faith held by <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>ebears of <strong>the</strong> present <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, and which isbe<strong>in</strong>g practised today <strong>in</strong> various <strong>for</strong>ms and various shades and <strong>in</strong>tensities by anumber of <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g even sometimes <strong>in</strong>dividuals who claim to beChristians. This is a religion that is based ma<strong>in</strong>ly on oral transmission. It is not writtenon paper but <strong>in</strong> peoples’ hearts, m<strong>in</strong>ds, oral history, rituals, shr<strong>in</strong>es and religiousfunctions (Awolalu 1976:2). Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Idowu (1973:87) be<strong>for</strong>e Africa had <strong>for</strong>eign<strong>in</strong>vestigators to give <strong>the</strong> world an idea of what <strong>the</strong> religious beliefs of <strong>the</strong> Africanslooked like, <strong>the</strong>re were <strong>the</strong>orists who have never been <strong>in</strong> Africa but who regarded itas <strong>the</strong> “Dark Cont<strong>in</strong>ent” where people had no idea of God and where <strong>the</strong> Devil <strong>in</strong> allhis abysmal, grotesque and <strong>for</strong>bidden features, armed to <strong>the</strong> teeth and with horns,held complete sway over <strong>the</strong> people.We need to expla<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> word “traditional”. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Awolalu (1976:1) <strong>the</strong> word‘traditional’ means <strong>in</strong>digenous, that which is foundational, handed down fromgeneration to generation, upheld and practised by most Africans. This is a heritagefrom <strong>the</strong> past, but treated not as a th<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> past but as that which connects <strong>the</strong>past with <strong>the</strong> present and <strong>the</strong> present with eternity. This is not a dead religion. It is areligion that is practised by liv<strong>in</strong>g men and women. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana ObrimpongKanya II; through modern changes, and <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>people, <strong>the</strong> traditional religion cannot rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>tact but it is by no means ext<strong>in</strong>ct. Thedeclared adherents of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous religion are very passionate about <strong>the</strong>ir faith.41


They cherish <strong>the</strong>ir tradition; <strong>the</strong>y worship with s<strong>in</strong>cerity because <strong>the</strong>ir worship is quitemean<strong>in</strong>gful to <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y hold tenaciously to <strong>the</strong>ir covenant that b<strong>in</strong>ds <strong>the</strong>m toge<strong>the</strong>r.The sense of community and humane liv<strong>in</strong>g are highly cherished values of<strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional religious life. 13 For <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>the</strong> community isbasically sacred, ra<strong>the</strong>r than secular, and surrounded by several religious <strong>for</strong>ms andsymbols. A visitor to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land will soon discover by <strong>the</strong> frequent use of <strong>the</strong> firstperson plural 'we' and 'ours' <strong>in</strong> everyday speech.The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> believe <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> existence of a High God, whom <strong>the</strong>y call Wuribware.The name Wuribware as used by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>; Nana Otchere says is associatedwith goodness which literally translates ‘good Chief’. 14 He is <strong>the</strong> creator of <strong>the</strong> worldand everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> it. Life <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is def<strong>in</strong>ed by <strong>the</strong> supernatural. Schmidt,<strong>for</strong> example, <strong>in</strong> affirm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> African’s knowledge of God <strong>in</strong> Pritchard (1965:103),be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> advent of <strong>Christianity</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s:<strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong>, and worship of, one supreme deity is universal among all reallyprimitive peoples—<strong>the</strong> high God is found among <strong>the</strong>m all, not <strong>in</strong>deed everywhere <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> same <strong>for</strong>m or with <strong>the</strong> same vigour, but still everywhere prom<strong>in</strong>ently enough tomake his dom<strong>in</strong>ant position <strong>in</strong>dubitable. He is by no means a late development ortraceable to Christian missionary <strong>in</strong>fluences (Pritchard 1965:103).To avoid disorders, Nana Ndese I, observed that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> make attempts toma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> harmonious relationship with <strong>the</strong> spiritual realm. This is done through <strong>the</strong>deities, which are believed to be <strong>in</strong>termediaries between man and God. This belief isreflected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebration of festivals and observance of <strong>the</strong> various rites ofpassage. These rites b<strong>in</strong>d man to <strong>the</strong> unseen cosmic powers and <strong>the</strong> ancestors. Thismakes religion a concern of <strong>the</strong> community and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e underlies socialfellowship. 15 Even after some have become Christians, it is not easy <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m todiscard <strong>the</strong>ir cultural past; areas of struggle <strong>in</strong>clude beliefs concern<strong>in</strong>g death,ancestors, <strong>the</strong> deities and festivals.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Awaasɛ, harmonious liv<strong>in</strong>g is clearly a pivotal value <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>traditional religion. African traditional religions, which have been rightly referred to as<strong>the</strong> ‘womb of <strong>the</strong> people's culture’, play a key role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> realisation of this all-13 Interview with Nana Kanya, Paramount Chief of Begyamose Traditional Area on 24 th March 2012 atCh<strong>in</strong>deri.14 Interview with Nana Otchere, Odikro of Wiae on 26 th March 2012 at Wiae.15 Interview with Nana Ndese late Owure (Chief) of Kumdi, on <strong>the</strong> 20 th March 2006 at his palace.42


important value among every traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> group. Religion is central <strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>culcat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> promotion and realisation of harmonious <strong>in</strong>ter-relationship among<strong>in</strong>dividuals and <strong>the</strong> community. 16 In <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> background, religion isa most important aspect of life. It pervades and permeates all aspects of life and<strong>in</strong>fuses <strong>the</strong> social, economic and political with mean<strong>in</strong>g and significance.The Rev. John Fordjour a <strong>Nchumuru</strong> m<strong>in</strong>ister liv<strong>in</strong>g and work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditionalarea noted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian struggles with <strong>the</strong> question of what heshould do with his ancestors. This question, most often than not, is not sorted out <strong>in</strong>his m<strong>in</strong>d, hence this is seen <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> participation of Christians <strong>in</strong> festivals celebrated <strong>in</strong>honour of <strong>the</strong> departed or <strong>the</strong> deities. 17 The questions to ask <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e are: Whatdoes <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian do with his ancestors? Why is it that some <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Christians still consult <strong>the</strong> deities? These and many o<strong>the</strong>r questions are issues thatconfront <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian as he or she tries to live <strong>the</strong> Christian life <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>midst of his religious primal worldview. This study will try to answer <strong>the</strong>se questions.In <strong>the</strong> succeed<strong>in</strong>g subsections, <strong>the</strong> writer will look at <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>,political and social organisation, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> socio-cultural and religious situationwhich <strong>in</strong>cludes <strong>the</strong> primal worldview with <strong>the</strong> concepts of Wuribware (<strong>the</strong> High God),‘lowi’ (death), Nana-ana Akyeŋaŋpo (<strong>the</strong> ancestors) and also festivals.3.2 Orig<strong>in</strong>sGhana’s over sixty ethnic groups, dom<strong>in</strong>ated at various times by <strong>the</strong> larger groups,have frequently been <strong>for</strong>ced to migrate. There are two ma<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ories regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>orig<strong>in</strong> of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> exist, but <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves claim that <strong>the</strong>y camefrom <strong>the</strong> south of what is now sou<strong>the</strong>rn Ghana. One of <strong>the</strong> two <strong>the</strong>ories of <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> was that narrated to me by Nana Kwadjo Bonyiŋŋi II, paramountchief of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional Area. He said <strong>the</strong> people were from <strong>the</strong> Fante area<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central Region and passed through <strong>the</strong> Brong Ahafo Region, to what is nowYapei. Here <strong>the</strong>y met <strong>the</strong> Gonja who asked <strong>the</strong>m to lead as war capta<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir16 Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, Clan head of Bonbare, on <strong>the</strong> 23rd March 2006 at Bonbare.17 Interview with Rev. John Fordjour, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Evangelical Church of Ghana at Borae No.2 on<strong>the</strong> 20 th August 2012 at Borae No.2.43


wars of conquest. 18 Lumsden (1974:77) <strong>in</strong> cit<strong>in</strong>g Gonja tradition said that <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midseventeenth century two sections of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people namely Banda and Ch<strong>in</strong>keewent east with <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir wars of conquest.The o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>ory of <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, consistent with that of o<strong>the</strong>r Guanglanguages of which <strong>the</strong>y belong is that <strong>the</strong>y came from <strong>the</strong> area of Larteh <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Eastern Region, which is also a Guang language and moved across <strong>the</strong> Afram pla<strong>in</strong>s(Mair 1983). Lumsden cites Bassa traditions that when <strong>the</strong>y (Bassa) arrived <strong>the</strong>re <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> late seventeenth century, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> were already <strong>the</strong>re hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir capitalfirst at Kumpu, west of Atebubu. When <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> demanded too much tributefrom Bassa, <strong>the</strong> ensu<strong>in</strong>g fight caused <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to cross <strong>the</strong> Volta to <strong>the</strong>irpresent location (1973:6). Lumsden (1973:10) cit<strong>in</strong>g Re<strong>in</strong>dorf (1961) said that whenBassa and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people killed Asante and Hausa traders arriv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>re, <strong>the</strong>Juabeng under <strong>the</strong> orders of <strong>the</strong> Asantehene around 1740 drove <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> toflee across <strong>the</strong> Volta to <strong>the</strong>ir present location.The available archaeological evidence shows that a group of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> has lived<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Begyamose area, of Krachi District <strong>for</strong> some 300 or 400 years (thus be<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>re be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> "Krachi Lartehs" arrived). The "ultimate" orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> aretied up with <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> Guang-speak<strong>in</strong>g peoples as a whole. Thus <strong>the</strong>re aretwo <strong>the</strong>ories of <strong>the</strong> migratory orig<strong>in</strong>s of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, and it is even possible thatboth are true because be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> arrival of <strong>the</strong> Fante to <strong>the</strong>ir current location <strong>the</strong>place was occupied by a section of <strong>the</strong> Guang whose descendants are present- dayEffutu (W<strong>in</strong>neba, Senya Beraku, etc). See map 2, appendix D <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> migratoryroutes of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. 193.2.1 Political and Social Organisation<strong>Nchumuru</strong> history and social organisation reflect close ties with <strong>the</strong> history of suchpeoples as <strong>the</strong> Gonja, <strong>the</strong> Bassa, and, not least, <strong>the</strong> Dwaben Asante (Lumsden1974:75-91). Lumsden (1974:77) aga<strong>in</strong> observes that <strong>in</strong> addition to local migrations,18 Interview with Nana Kwadjo Bonyiŋŋi 11, Nangyuro Owure on January 20 th 2012.19 Map adopted from Gillian Hans<strong>for</strong>d from her 1990 work on <strong>the</strong> Chumburung.44


conflicts (<strong>for</strong> example, Asante conquest, Gonja' attack) and o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>ter-ethnic"barga<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g" situations, present-day <strong>Nchumuru</strong> social organisation also reflects <strong>the</strong>colonial period's impact; after all, a significant part of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> territory is locatedbetween what became two market-places of major concern to rival colonial powers,<strong>the</strong> famous markets of Salaga and Kete-Krachi. British and German adm<strong>in</strong>istrativedecisions, <strong>the</strong> post-colonial state's retention and modification of district boundaries,and, of course, <strong>the</strong> creative cop<strong>in</strong>g responses of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> membership to ahost of such historical stresses, are among <strong>the</strong> factors which have produced presentday <strong>Nchumuru</strong> "ethnicity", and <strong>the</strong>ir fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g social organisation.Lumsden (1974:76-78) notes that as a result of historical and adm<strong>in</strong>istrativechanges, <strong>the</strong>re are two separate Paramount Chiefs who are recognised andfunction<strong>in</strong>g <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> present-day <strong>Nchumuru</strong> ethnic group - one <strong>in</strong> each of <strong>the</strong> tworegions mentioned. These Chiefs are (I) <strong>the</strong> Nangyuro Owure (chief), located at <strong>the</strong>snail and undist<strong>in</strong>guished village of Nangyuro <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Region; an importantsymbol and a court-of-appeal <strong>for</strong> Krachi District (now Krachi East and West Districts)<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region (V.R.) <strong>Nchumuru</strong>; he has <strong>the</strong> fullest legal rights with respect to<strong>the</strong> Eastern Gonja District now Kpandai District <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Region (N.R.), and(ii) <strong>the</strong> Begyamose Owure (chief) associated with <strong>the</strong> town of Begyamose but nowoften resid<strong>in</strong>g at <strong>the</strong> more accessible market town of Ch<strong>in</strong>deri is Paramount <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>Krachi District now Krachi-<strong>Nchumuru</strong> District <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region. His "DivisionalChiefs" are located at <strong>the</strong> towns of Banda-Buŋweesi, Papatia, Borae No.2, andAkaniem-- that Begyamose’s head was a "Chief" (as compared to Akaniem's be<strong>in</strong>gbut a "village headman") was noted by Capta<strong>in</strong> Lonsdale <strong>in</strong> his well-known 1882report 20 to <strong>the</strong> colonial adm<strong>in</strong>istration. A legal, traditional "State Council" does not yetexist <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>se <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Brukum (1979:15-16), <strong>the</strong> whole ethnic group is structured <strong>in</strong>to fivensuro (kasuro, s<strong>in</strong>gular) or phratries; <strong>in</strong> alphabetical order <strong>the</strong>se are; Banda,Chachae, Ch<strong>in</strong>kee, Kpantenae and Sungwae. Begyamose is part of Banda section(kasuro). Each kasuro has its own special name, a male Chief (Sungwae currentlyhas two, one <strong>in</strong> both <strong>the</strong> Volta Region and <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Region), and named Stool(whose name most members do not know); each consists not of clans, but of anumber of related villages, each of <strong>the</strong>se hav<strong>in</strong>g its own male head and protective20 Lonsdale’s report on his mission to Asante and Gyaman, April to July 188245


deity. Of course, villages are important units of political and social action; but, <strong>the</strong>yare not large units. The "essential core" of each village consists of one or more patriclans(mbuno). Nana Ndese observes that each kabuno has its special name, itsmale head, its own residential area, its "secrets" and properties (land, streams, etcetera). Inheritance is by homogeneous transmission (male to next oldest male,female to <strong>the</strong> next oldest female), occurs with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> kabuno, and can over-ride (andso helps to obviate) any patril<strong>in</strong>eal sub-unit or l<strong>in</strong>eage that may <strong>for</strong>m or may beg<strong>in</strong> tobecome salient with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> kabuno. It is important to note that <strong>the</strong> kabuno is not anexogamous unit. Along with one's village identification, one's kabuno is <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong>glemost salient, talked about and omnipresent social unit. Each kabuno possesses ofbut one ancestral shr<strong>in</strong>e 21 .Agorsah (1986:110) confirms Lumsden’s (1974:78-79) description of <strong>Nchumuru</strong>social organisation by say<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>Nchumuru</strong> villages belong to one of its majorfamily group<strong>in</strong>gs or phratries. Agorsah fur<strong>the</strong>r observes that those group<strong>in</strong>gs asmentioned are traditionally referred to as nsuro (kasuro, s<strong>in</strong>gular) each of which hasone of its constituent villages as <strong>the</strong> head village. Apart from some beliefs, customs,<strong>in</strong>terests, a common language, similar social <strong>in</strong>stitutions, and <strong>in</strong> some cases acommon ancestry which l<strong>in</strong>ks <strong>the</strong> “nsuro”, <strong>the</strong>se divisions have no cohesive <strong>for</strong>ceweld<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to one state. The union is one of loose confederation of <strong>in</strong>dependentstates, each with a measure of self-sufficiency and complete autonomy. Each“kasuro” has its own chief, stool, registered drum cry, lands and waters, whilst itsboundaries are usually marked by streams and well known paths divid<strong>in</strong>g various“nsuro”.Nana Fofie of Kojobone noted that villages are made up of patriclans called “mbuno”.Each “kabuno” has a male head called “kabuno ɔbresɛ”, residential area, ancestralshr<strong>in</strong>e called “akyeŋaŋpo kaaba”, secrets, properties, relationship with o<strong>the</strong>r villages,rules govern<strong>in</strong>g membership and o<strong>the</strong>r diacritical signs sett<strong>in</strong>g each apart fromsimilar units. The “akyeŋaŋpo Kaaba” is often <strong>the</strong> controll<strong>in</strong>g factor with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>“kabuno”. The “kaaba” is located <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> home of <strong>the</strong> “kabuno ɔbresɛ.” The “mbuno”comprise of a number of homesteads. If <strong>the</strong> villages <strong>in</strong> a particular “kasuro” have a21 Nana Ndese 1, op. cit.46


common orig<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong>y would have a common shr<strong>in</strong>e <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ancestors and a commonprotective deity. 223.2.2 <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal WorldviewO' Donavan (1996:3) def<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> word ‘worldview’ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se words:The view which a person has of his world. It is <strong>the</strong> way he understands and<strong>in</strong>terprets <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs which happens to him and to o<strong>the</strong>r people. It is aperson’s belief about what is real and what is not real.Fowler (1998) def<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> term ‘worldview’ as,a construct about <strong>the</strong> make up of life as it struggles with <strong>the</strong> questions ofreality, truth, ethics and history. It is a construct that provides a po<strong>in</strong>t ofdeparture, a sense of direction, a locus of dest<strong>in</strong>ation, and a strategy of unity<strong>for</strong> human thought, life and action.At <strong>the</strong> core of every person’s be<strong>in</strong>g lies <strong>the</strong> worldview that constitutes what Kraft(2005:44) describes as <strong>the</strong> “control box”. Worldview <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e is <strong>the</strong> “control box” ofculture that determ<strong>in</strong>es th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, act<strong>in</strong>g or do<strong>in</strong>g, and determ<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g values. Worldview,<strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, exerts a strong, shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>fluence and power on a person’s life.The word, primal comes from <strong>the</strong> word - primitive. The word primitive meansbelong<strong>in</strong>g to very early times or be<strong>in</strong>g old fashioned. For so many centuries someWestern scholars have always classified <strong>the</strong> African ideas about his universe andthat of his religion as be<strong>in</strong>g primitive. They have thought and o<strong>the</strong>rs cont<strong>in</strong>ue to th<strong>in</strong>kthat <strong>the</strong> African's view about <strong>the</strong> world is noth<strong>in</strong>g to be considered civilized. GeoffreyParr<strong>in</strong>der <strong>in</strong> his book; "West African Religion" th<strong>in</strong>ks <strong>the</strong> term 'primitive' as applied to<strong>the</strong> religion of <strong>the</strong> Africans is most <strong>in</strong>accurate. He says 'primitive religion' meansei<strong>the</strong>r religion as it appeared <strong>in</strong> its earliest <strong>for</strong>ms among mank<strong>in</strong>d or religion that hasrema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> lowliest stages even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> modern times. Parr<strong>in</strong>der (1961:7) wenton to say that some of <strong>the</strong> older anthropologists were <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> habit of collect<strong>in</strong>gmaterial from all over <strong>the</strong> world and putt<strong>in</strong>g it all toge<strong>the</strong>r as "primitive religion" and"savage". This he said was unscientific and all serious modern writers haveabandoned this method. Primal religion as practiced by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> could simplystand <strong>for</strong> what has been known and practiced by <strong>the</strong> people s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> earliest times22 Interview with Nana Fofie Ɔkyeebresɛ of Kojobone, on 30 July 2012.47


of <strong>the</strong>ir existence, be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong>y came <strong>in</strong>to contact with <strong>Christianity</strong> or any o<strong>the</strong>rreligion <strong>for</strong> that matter. This does not necessarily make it look ‘savage’ or ‘primitive’<strong>in</strong> relation to civilisation, that will be derogatory to <strong>the</strong> conscience of <strong>the</strong> people andmodern studies of religion does not allow that.The primal worldview of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is seen to con<strong>for</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> worldview of o<strong>the</strong>rAfrican peoples. While <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> believes <strong>in</strong> a supreme God, <strong>the</strong>yalso believe that this God lives far from those who are alive. In order to access Him,his power, and all his o<strong>the</strong>r benefits, <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g have to go through <strong>in</strong>termediaries whoare between those on <strong>the</strong> level of human existence and <strong>the</strong> supreme God Himself.Individuals should benefit from God if <strong>the</strong>y recognise <strong>the</strong> entities of power <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irdescend<strong>in</strong>g order down through <strong>the</strong> elders and o<strong>the</strong>r specialists.The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have a strong sense of be<strong>in</strong>g an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> than belong<strong>in</strong>g to aparticular area or ano<strong>the</strong>r. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> places emphasis on life <strong>in</strong> community with<strong>the</strong>ir identity and mean<strong>in</strong>g through be<strong>in</strong>g part of <strong>the</strong>ir extended family and clan. Theextended family system is <strong>the</strong> model. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Ejizu (2003:1-2) 23 <strong>the</strong> molecularfamily pattern is alien and believed to be <strong>in</strong>imical to <strong>the</strong> traditional value ofcommunity. The extended family structure is held up to <strong>the</strong> people as a model, one<strong>in</strong> which parents, grand-parents, uncles, aunts, nephews and nieces live toge<strong>the</strong>rand are cared <strong>for</strong> by <strong>the</strong>ir children, grand-children and o<strong>the</strong>r relatives <strong>in</strong> mutual loveand respect. There is strong feel<strong>in</strong>g of common participation <strong>in</strong> life, a commonhistory and a common dest<strong>in</strong>y. This observation by Ejizu perfectly agrees with <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> situation. The reality about <strong>the</strong> worldview of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> may bedescribed with <strong>the</strong> statement of Mbiti:In traditional life, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual does not and cannot exist alone exceptcorporately. He owes his existence to o<strong>the</strong>r people, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g those ofpast generations and his contemporaries. He is simply part of <strong>the</strong>whole. The community <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e makes, create or produce <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>dividual; <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual depends on <strong>the</strong> corporate group(1969:108-109).He goes fur<strong>the</strong>r to state that whatever happens to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual happens to <strong>the</strong>group and whatever happens to <strong>the</strong> group happens to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual hence <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>dividual can only say: "I am, because we are; and s<strong>in</strong>ce we are, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e I am"23 Accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e on http://www.afrikaworld.net/afrel/community.htm on 25th August, 2012.48


(1969:109). This is a card<strong>in</strong>al po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldviewof man.The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> also see life as a l<strong>in</strong>k between <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> departed (those whohave died). Belong<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community is a person's relationship to thosewho have gone be<strong>for</strong>e. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> as a result, like o<strong>the</strong>r African peoples, havevery important beliefs about <strong>the</strong>ir relationships to <strong>the</strong> spirits of <strong>the</strong>ir ancestors. 24 The<strong>Nchumuru</strong> hold <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong>re is a spirit world and a physical world and to this<strong>the</strong>y say <strong>the</strong>re is a relationship between <strong>the</strong> two. In his heart, every <strong>Nchumuru</strong> knows<strong>the</strong>re is God. He believes <strong>the</strong>re is a world of spirits around him. The sense ofrelationship between <strong>the</strong> physical world and <strong>the</strong> spirit world is very strong amongtraditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.The traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have <strong>in</strong>trigu<strong>in</strong>g sacred stories or myths that tell how <strong>the</strong>world, human be<strong>in</strong>gs and important <strong>in</strong>stitutions came <strong>in</strong>to be<strong>in</strong>g. Such sacred storiesgenerally also underscore <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>volvement of ancestors and mythical be<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>life and affairs of <strong>the</strong> community of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g. They also try to expla<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> significanceof different rituals <strong>for</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>gs and <strong>the</strong>ir important life-<strong>in</strong>terests. They grasp <strong>the</strong>cosmos as a three-tiered structure, consist<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> heaven above, <strong>the</strong> physicalworld and <strong>the</strong> world beneath. Each of <strong>the</strong>se is <strong>in</strong>habited by different categories ofbe<strong>in</strong>gs. The Creator (Wuribware) and a host of spirit be<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g arch-div<strong>in</strong>ities<strong>in</strong>habit <strong>the</strong> heaven above, o<strong>the</strong>r div<strong>in</strong>ities, ancestors, and myriads of unnamed spiritsdwell <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world beneath, while human be<strong>in</strong>gs occupy <strong>the</strong> physical earth.Human be<strong>in</strong>gs may be less powerful, but <strong>the</strong>ir world is <strong>the</strong> centre and <strong>the</strong> focus ofattention. 25 Ejizu (2003:5-6) notes that it belongs to <strong>the</strong>m as sensible be<strong>in</strong>gs toma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> delicate balance <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe. This is what assures <strong>the</strong> happ<strong>in</strong>essand prosperity of <strong>in</strong>dividuals and <strong>the</strong> community. For <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>the</strong>community is a social group<strong>in</strong>g of people bound toge<strong>the</strong>r by reasons of natural orig<strong>in</strong>and/or deep common <strong>in</strong>terests and values. It is both a society as well as a unity of<strong>the</strong> visible and <strong>in</strong>visible worlds; <strong>the</strong> world of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> one hand, and that of<strong>the</strong> ancestors, div<strong>in</strong>ities and souls of children yet to be born to <strong>in</strong>dividual k<strong>in</strong>-groups.In a wider sense, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional community understand <strong>the</strong> totality of <strong>the</strong>24 Nana Akwesi Ndese 1, op.cit.25 Interview with Okisipo Apowii (Traditional Priest), on 20 th November 2011 at Kumdi.49


world of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> experience <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> physical environment, as well as allspirit be<strong>in</strong>gs acknowledged by a given group.Families and members of k<strong>in</strong>-groups from m<strong>in</strong>imal to maximal l<strong>in</strong>eages generally livetoge<strong>the</strong>r and <strong>for</strong>m community. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> share life <strong>in</strong>tensely <strong>in</strong> common.Magesa (1997:64) stresses this fact about <strong>the</strong> importance of community: “We cannotunderstand persons, <strong>in</strong>deed we cannot have personal identity without reference too<strong>the</strong>rs persons.” “Bondedness,” Magesa adds, “is <strong>the</strong> key to <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g that‘what falls on one, falls on all.’ ” There are communal farmland, economic trees,streams, barns, and markets. There are also communal shr<strong>in</strong>es, squares, ritualobjects and festivals <strong>for</strong> recreational activity, social, economic and religiouspurposes.Members of <strong>the</strong> same clan could dist<strong>in</strong>guish <strong>the</strong>mselves by <strong>the</strong>ir proficiency <strong>in</strong> aparticular trade, skill or professions. Several myths relate <strong>the</strong> found<strong>in</strong>g of communityas well as shed light on certa<strong>in</strong> symbolic objects and <strong>for</strong>ms that feature prom<strong>in</strong>ently<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ritual network of <strong>the</strong> people. These relevant ritual <strong>for</strong>ms and symbols areemployed by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to enhance <strong>the</strong> ideal of community. There are alsocerta<strong>in</strong> punitive sacred sanctions like ostracisation, which is not <strong>in</strong> use today, to helpcurb deviance, and <strong>in</strong>directly advance <strong>the</strong> cause of harmonious communal life.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Bonyiŋŋi, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview places a higher priorityon people and human relationship than on technology and material th<strong>in</strong>gs. This isclearly demonstrated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> hospitality <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> would accord a visitor whof<strong>in</strong>ds his way <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mer's home. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> generally have a holistic viewon life. Their belief is that <strong>the</strong> path of life fit toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>to one piece like <strong>the</strong> wovendesign of a piece of cloth. Life is not divided <strong>in</strong>to separate and unrelated parts. All<strong>the</strong> parts toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>for</strong>m a beautiful picture called life. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> placesemphasis on <strong>the</strong> events of life more than an emphasis on schedules and time asfound among Western societies. 26Isaac Demuyakor has noted that <strong>the</strong> difficulty lies <strong>in</strong> attempt<strong>in</strong>g to break ties that b<strong>in</strong>d<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual to <strong>the</strong>se hierarchies and entities of power. To break away from thissystem or to be “converted” to ano<strong>the</strong>r system <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past meant that one gets cut26 Interview with Nana Bonyiŋŋi 11, Nangyuro Owure (Paramount Chief) of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional Area on 20 th June, 2012 at Kumdi.50


from <strong>the</strong> connections that make life complete, mean<strong>in</strong>gful, and safe. 27 In this ve<strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, <strong>the</strong> writer submits that this k<strong>in</strong>d of worldview should be taken seriouslywhen traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> are be<strong>in</strong>g evangelised and discipled. Some scholars referto aspects of this type of traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview as <strong>the</strong> religio-culturalheritage of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> that must be addressed, or <strong>the</strong> person who claims to havebeen converted to <strong>Christianity</strong> has only a veneer of <strong>Christianity</strong>. The writer noticeddur<strong>in</strong>g his stay and work <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area that many <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christiansbecome hijacked <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir spiritual journey. Sometimes it becomes difficult <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>dividuals who have accepted <strong>the</strong> Gospel to live a truly Christian life and todisengage from <strong>the</strong>ir community, because <strong>the</strong>y still hold onto <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>worldview <strong>in</strong> its entirety.Razafiarivony aptly describes <strong>the</strong> situation, when he said that membership of atraditional society requires commitment and loyalty. A member who disobeyed <strong>the</strong>laid down rules and regulations govern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> group loses every privilege that comesas a result of be<strong>in</strong>g a member. This <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e calls <strong>for</strong> mutual trust among members.Many traditional society members who become Christians will most often than not tryto live both lives and this breeds syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>. 28 Mbiti (1978:273)describes <strong>the</strong> vacillations between <strong>Christianity</strong> and traditional African customsamong Christians as “religious concub<strong>in</strong>age” because some professed Christiansseem to f<strong>in</strong>d satisfaction <strong>in</strong> African traditional practices that has not been met <strong>in</strong>Christian liv<strong>in</strong>g and practice. What we see as aberrations <strong>in</strong> Christian <strong>for</strong>mationamong many African Christians <strong>in</strong>dicates to us that someth<strong>in</strong>g has been amiss <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>discipl<strong>in</strong>g process among many African Christians.In <strong>the</strong> same manner, <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview has a strong <strong>in</strong>fluence andshap<strong>in</strong>g power on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> that it unifies <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>’s thoughts and life. Itdef<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> good life that must be pursued, preserved, and protected; and it guides<strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, choices, and actions. The traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview often h<strong>in</strong>ders<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternalization of <strong>the</strong> Christian message and practice among many <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Christians. Thus, <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview throws a serious challengebe<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> Church as she seeks to “make disciples of all nations,” as <strong>the</strong> Lord27 Interview with Isaac Demuyakor, pioneer Bible Translator with <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project at Kumdi on <strong>the</strong> 12 th July, 2012.28 Davidson Razafiarivony, “Ancestor Worship <strong>in</strong> Madagascar: An Adventist Perspective” (Paperpresented at Faith and Learn<strong>in</strong>g Sem<strong>in</strong>ar at <strong>the</strong> University of Eastern Africa, Baraton, Kenya, November 22–December 2, 1998).51


mandated (Matt 28:19). Those who seek to disciple men and women <strong>in</strong> Chumburungcountry, as <strong>the</strong> Gospel requires, will f<strong>in</strong>d that <strong>the</strong> people who are be<strong>in</strong>g discipledfrequently regress or revert to unChristian practices.Ejizu (2003:6) observes that s<strong>in</strong>ce some <strong>in</strong>dividuals may not approach God directlyand present <strong>the</strong>ir case, it becomes difficult <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to break ties with <strong>the</strong> system.Those who seek to make it on <strong>the</strong>ir own without this established hierarchy do nothave a chance <strong>in</strong> most cases. In a similar ve<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong> writer haven <strong>in</strong>teracted with manyChristians and non-Christians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area, by way of <strong>in</strong>terviews, noticedthat a strong sense of community <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d and heart of <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong>also exerts pressure with a strong pull to rema<strong>in</strong> tied to <strong>the</strong> system, even if thisnegates a newfound faith <strong>in</strong> Christ that compels <strong>the</strong>m to engage <strong>in</strong> unChristianpractices from time to time. However most respondents, ma<strong>in</strong>ly Christians submittedthat with <strong>the</strong> advent of <strong>Christianity</strong> and follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures is mak<strong>in</strong>g s<strong>in</strong>ce its <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, this worldview isundergo<strong>in</strong>g a tremendous trans<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>for</strong> Christ.In one <strong>in</strong>stance, while <strong>the</strong> writer was with <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project,work<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Bible, had an opportunity to witness howAdventist Christians <strong>in</strong> his village were be<strong>in</strong>g persecuted by traditional leaders <strong>for</strong>flout<strong>in</strong>g regulations concern<strong>in</strong>g a sacrifice to <strong>the</strong> traditional deity Dente <strong>for</strong> ra<strong>in</strong>.Dente accord<strong>in</strong>g to ‘Apowii’ is <strong>the</strong> deity who is shared by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and Krachipeople and is known to be very powerful <strong>in</strong> times of disaster or fam<strong>in</strong>e. He submittedthat <strong>the</strong> deity is recognised as <strong>the</strong> giver of bless<strong>in</strong>gs to <strong>the</strong> people. 29 On thisoccasion every member of <strong>the</strong> community was required to pay a fee to buy a cow <strong>for</strong>sacrifice to <strong>the</strong> deity <strong>for</strong> ra<strong>in</strong>. The Adventist believers refused to comply and werethreatened with banishment from <strong>the</strong> community by <strong>the</strong> traditional leaders, so <strong>the</strong>church asked <strong>for</strong> help from <strong>the</strong>ir Conference leadership. To <strong>the</strong> local chiefs andelders it made sense to have <strong>the</strong>se “enemies of <strong>the</strong> people,” who violated ordersfrom God through <strong>the</strong> established mediators, to get out of <strong>the</strong> way so that o<strong>the</strong>rs whocomply and cooperate do not have to suffer. While this issue raged on, <strong>the</strong>re was aheavy down pour and <strong>the</strong> sacrifice never took place and <strong>the</strong> Adventists won a victory<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> village, because o<strong>the</strong>r Christians did not have to pay this fee29 Interview with Okisipo Apowii (Traditional Priest), on <strong>the</strong> 1 st August, 2012 at Kumdi.52


towards a sacrifice to a deity who was not God almighty. Such is how a worldview ofa people can affect <strong>the</strong> practice of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> a given culture.The idea and structure of human society <strong>for</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people accord<strong>in</strong>gNana Kanya, are essentially part of a world-view that is fundamentally holistic,sacred and highly <strong>in</strong>tegrated. Among <strong>the</strong> people, human community, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, hasits full mean<strong>in</strong>g and significance with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> transcendental centre of ultimatemean<strong>in</strong>g. Hence, <strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong> ancestors and <strong>the</strong> supernatural order, <strong>in</strong> addition to its<strong>in</strong>herent religious import, provides traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> groups a useful over-arch<strong>in</strong>gsystem that helps <strong>the</strong>m organise reality and impose div<strong>in</strong>e authority and sanction to<strong>the</strong>ir life. 303.2.3 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Concept of Wuribware (God)The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> believe <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> existence of a high God who is male, a creator knownas Wuribware. As <strong>the</strong> name implies, he is connected with and related to <strong>the</strong> conceptof goodness. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Awaasɛ, Wuribware is recognised as <strong>the</strong> creator of<strong>the</strong> world and all that is <strong>in</strong> it. He sees all that occurs yet he is remote from mank<strong>in</strong>d. 31The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> express <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge of God through songs, short statements,proverbs and so <strong>for</strong>th. Their knowledge of God can be identified with Mbiti's said thatAfricans generally express <strong>the</strong>ir knowledge of God <strong>in</strong> several ways and <strong>for</strong>ms, <strong>for</strong>example <strong>in</strong> proverbs, short statements, songs, prayers, names, myths, stories andreligious ceremonies (Mbiti 1969:29). Berkhof (1990:31) also observes:Missionaries and students of comparative religion <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>m us that never a tribewas found without religion. The import of this is that <strong>the</strong> idea of God cannot beeradicated from <strong>the</strong> human soul.Berkhof’s submission makes a case of <strong>the</strong> knowledge of God universal to allpeople’s of <strong>the</strong> earth. It follows that <strong>the</strong> knowledge of God <strong>in</strong> African culture and even<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture has not been lost on <strong>the</strong> people.30 Nana Kanya, op. cit.31 Nana Awaasɛ, op.cit.53


Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Ndese, Wuribware is not directly concerned with <strong>the</strong> toil andtribulation of everyday life. This duty, <strong>the</strong>y say, he has delegated to <strong>the</strong> charge of <strong>the</strong>ikisi (deities or div<strong>in</strong>ities and lesser gods). These ikisi <strong>in</strong>clude Dente (a god with o<strong>the</strong>rnames which <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> share with <strong>the</strong> Krachi people). O<strong>the</strong>rs are Tigare,Brukuŋ, and Sɔŋko. To <strong>the</strong>m, he is essentially spirit and <strong>the</strong>re are no images orvisible (physical) representations of him. He is omnipotent but strictly speak<strong>in</strong>g he isfunctionally absent from <strong>the</strong> day to day activities of man. However, he plays animportant role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> life and dest<strong>in</strong>y of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual. Noth<strong>in</strong>g happens beh<strong>in</strong>d him. 32This expla<strong>in</strong>s why <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> person th<strong>in</strong>ks he cannot do anyth<strong>in</strong>g to alter hisdest<strong>in</strong>y. Everyth<strong>in</strong>g has been predeterm<strong>in</strong>ed; <strong>the</strong>y also say all souls return toWuribware, after death. He is <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al judge of all. Wuribware is believed to have aconsort called Ɔsweere. 33Apowii mentioned that Wuribware may be likened to <strong>the</strong> Overlord of Society and <strong>the</strong>affix Wure (chief) confirms this. There are no special priesthood, temple, or feastdays specifically dedicated to Wuribware. However he has an important role to play<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> life of every <strong>in</strong>dividual. Be<strong>for</strong>e be<strong>in</strong>g born <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> world each “soul” issummoned <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> presence of Wuribware and <strong>the</strong>re makes certa<strong>in</strong> requests andpromises as to “what one wishes to be” <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>thcom<strong>in</strong>g new life. This <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> call kakra or dest<strong>in</strong>y. It is to Wuribware that all should return at death, and<strong>the</strong>n he is <strong>the</strong> judge of all <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g and dead. 34 The most noticeable attitude toGod is that whenever you are <strong>in</strong> trouble, people will say, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are Christianor not, “Wuribware bo-rɔ” mean<strong>in</strong>g God is <strong>the</strong>re (and imply<strong>in</strong>g he will surely helpyou). 35Nana Bonyiŋŋi did submit that most traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> say that <strong>the</strong> lesser godswere made by God, and, just as an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> person would not speak to a chiefexcept through his l<strong>in</strong>guist, so one speaks to God through <strong>the</strong> lesser gods.Whenever <strong>the</strong>se gods are addressed, God’s name starts <strong>the</strong> list, that is, as if <strong>the</strong>prayer is addressed to him, followed by Earth, who is often described as his wife;and <strong>the</strong>n named gods. 36 O<strong>the</strong>r names <strong>for</strong> God <strong>in</strong>clude ‘Nyiŋkpeŋ-kyoŋ-ɔkemaa-Bware’ (Knows all pass everyone God thus Almighty God). There is no traditional32 Nana Awaasɛ, op. cit.33 Nana Ndese, op.cit.34 Okisipo Apowii (Traditional Priest), op.cit.35 Nana Fofie, op. cit.36 Nana Bonyiŋŋi, op. cit.54


god unique to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. But <strong>the</strong> prom<strong>in</strong>ent gods <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area are‘Nana Ɔsweere’ (<strong>the</strong> Earth), is named Yawa (Thursday-born); she is not regarded asa goddess as such but sacrifices are made to her. No shr<strong>in</strong>es are dedicated to her,though every year be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> plant<strong>in</strong>g season a sacrifice is made to her <strong>for</strong>purification from any ‘mbuseŋ’ or s<strong>in</strong>ister event which may have happened dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>year. There is Nana Brukuŋ, Dente (Nana Kakyeraŋtɛ) and Nana Koswee. 37The ikisi (lesser gods) are represented by objects or carv<strong>in</strong>gs. Each has a priest anda shr<strong>in</strong>e, and sacrifices are offered to <strong>the</strong>m. They protect aga<strong>in</strong>st witches, and givegood health, good harvests, children, and so <strong>for</strong>th. Some specialise <strong>in</strong> treatment ofparticular problems or ailments. In addition to <strong>the</strong>se m<strong>in</strong>or deities most people alsohave personal visible, man-made, objects of power or “asibeŋ” such as charms andamulets. 383.2.4 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> concept of Death (Lowi) and <strong>the</strong> Ancestors (Nana-ana-Akyeŋaŋpo)Mbiti (1969:149) has observed appropriately that death is someth<strong>in</strong>g that concernseverybody. The reason is that whatever <strong>the</strong> case may be everyone <strong>in</strong>dividual personwill die someday and when it happens <strong>the</strong>re grief and pa<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> families andcommunities. What this means is that among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> death is a naturalphenomenon that affects everyone. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> accord<strong>in</strong>g Nana Ndese, seedeath as <strong>the</strong> most disrupt<strong>in</strong>g phenomenon of all <strong>in</strong> society. It is seen as an <strong>in</strong>truderof th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> a society and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e disturbs <strong>the</strong> equilibrium of nature henceterm<strong>in</strong>ates relationships. However, it is not seen as <strong>the</strong> end to <strong>the</strong> process of life buta transition from this earthly life <strong>in</strong>to ano<strong>the</strong>r (higher) level of existence. 39 Like manyAfrican peoples, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> attribute every death to one of several causesrang<strong>in</strong>g from witchcraft, <strong>the</strong> ancestors and <strong>the</strong> deities. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> will usuallyask "who killed him?" and not "what killed him?" Mbiti (1969:156) submits fur<strong>the</strong>rthat <strong>the</strong> issue of natural death is almost unth<strong>in</strong>kable among <strong>the</strong> people. This meansthat although death is acknowledged as hav<strong>in</strong>g come <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> world and rema<strong>in</strong>ed37 Interview with Nana Otchere, Odikro of Wiae 12 th June 2011.38 Nana Fofie, op. cit.39 Nana Ndese I, op. cit.55


here ever s<strong>in</strong>ce it is unnatural and preventable on <strong>the</strong> personal level because it isalways caused by ano<strong>the</strong>r agent. If that agent did not cause it <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual wouldnot die.Death is categorised <strong>in</strong>to good (normal) or bad (abnormal). Bad death comes fromcontagious diseases such as leprosy and tuberculosis and also death throughswell<strong>in</strong>g, suicide, drown<strong>in</strong>g, thunder strike, childbirth and a fall<strong>in</strong>g tree. The type offuneral rites accorded a person depends on <strong>the</strong> circumstances surround<strong>in</strong>g orlead<strong>in</strong>g to death, <strong>the</strong> age of <strong>the</strong> person and his or her social status.Traditionally, funerals last between three to eight days. When a person dies, <strong>the</strong>head of <strong>the</strong> clan sends emissaries with liquor (a bottle each) to <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong> Odikro(chief) of <strong>the</strong> village and o<strong>the</strong>r heads of clan. 40 This <strong>in</strong> reality is not a practise today.The emissaries are sent all right but no more with liquor as it used to be <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past.When all (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g sometimes, relatives from o<strong>the</strong>r villages) have ga<strong>the</strong>red, <strong>the</strong>head of clan with o<strong>the</strong>r members outl<strong>in</strong>e any arrangements toward burial andfuneral.Be<strong>for</strong>e burial, <strong>the</strong> body is washed, dressed up and laid <strong>in</strong> state <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> case of anormal death. Wash<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> body is done by close relatives. A new sponge, towel,soap and calabash are used. In <strong>the</strong> event of a bad death, <strong>the</strong> body is buried shortlyafter it has been washed and dressed up by <strong>the</strong> Priest of <strong>the</strong> Gyabuni cult or hisaccredited representative. Nseakyure (1999:29) says such people are normallyburied on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>erator (refuse dump), after which herbal concoctions are prepared<strong>for</strong> cleans<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> family and village.Children who die be<strong>for</strong>e any issue come after <strong>the</strong>m are treated much <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sameway as bad death except that <strong>the</strong>y are buried near <strong>the</strong>ir parent's home. The use ofcoff<strong>in</strong> depends on a number of factors - availability and or af<strong>for</strong>dability, <strong>the</strong> status of<strong>the</strong> person and <strong>the</strong> type of death.In an <strong>in</strong>terview with Nana Fofie, she said that while <strong>the</strong> body is be<strong>in</strong>g prepared <strong>for</strong>burial, <strong>the</strong>re is drumm<strong>in</strong>g and danc<strong>in</strong>g. For a head of clan, it is <strong>the</strong> Sokɔdaye dancethat is per<strong>for</strong>med. 41 A sheep is slaughtered at <strong>the</strong> feet of <strong>the</strong> person and <strong>the</strong> meatused to prepare a pepper-free meal of fufu. 42 Burial of adults usually takes place <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> even<strong>in</strong>g. She cont<strong>in</strong>ued by say<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> grave is dug by <strong>the</strong> nephews40 Nana Ndese I, op. cit.41 The Sokɔdaye is a dance which belongs to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.42 Fufu is a meal prepared from pounded yam and mostly a staple of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.56


(adepugyi) of <strong>the</strong> deceased. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to her Hunters, Chiefs and Traditional Priestshave <strong>the</strong>ir own rites and are usually buried <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> night. Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> burial, children of<strong>the</strong> deceased are assembled at <strong>the</strong> graveside. They are made to face homewardwith <strong>the</strong>ir backs turned to <strong>the</strong> grave and hands stretched backwards with openpalms. One after <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> oldest, some soil from <strong>the</strong> grave isplaced <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir hand and <strong>the</strong>y are asked to throw it back <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> grave withoutturn<strong>in</strong>g to look upon, even as <strong>the</strong>y go home. This act symbolises <strong>the</strong> children'sparticipation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> burial of <strong>the</strong>ir parents; libation is poured be<strong>for</strong>e burial takesplace. 43Isaac Demuyakor <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terview said guns are fired to <strong>in</strong>dicate that <strong>the</strong> physicalseparation of <strong>the</strong> deceased is now complete. The fir<strong>in</strong>g of guns is immediatelyaccompanied by wail<strong>in</strong>g and weep<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> relatives and friends as <strong>the</strong>y move from<strong>the</strong> graveside to <strong>the</strong> house. Customarily, each son-<strong>in</strong>-law of <strong>the</strong> deceased presents ahen which <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> call kesaakyanyi, mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>-laws hen. This hen is meantto be sacrificed on <strong>the</strong> grave. 44 Nseakyure (1999:30) records that failure on <strong>the</strong> partof any so n-<strong>in</strong>-law to per<strong>for</strong>m this rite may lead to dissolution of marriage or atemporary re-call of his wife by <strong>the</strong> family.Nana Omankum<strong>in</strong>te II , mentioned that traditionally, <strong>the</strong> funeral celebration ends onei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> third, fourth or eighth day <strong>for</strong> men, women and chiefs or clan headsrespectively with a hair shav<strong>in</strong>g rite called kale kisee (shav<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> funeral).Children, spouses and relatives are shaved and <strong>the</strong>ir hair placed on <strong>the</strong> grave. 45 In<strong>the</strong> past, <strong>the</strong> funeral would have ended after this rite. However, presently <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong>nsawa 46 , (donations) made by friends and well-wishers to help off-set any funeraldebt, <strong>in</strong>curred by <strong>the</strong> bereaved family. Nana Kwame Kagyiŋgyii mentioned that, <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> believe <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> hereafter. This belief is <strong>in</strong>ferred from <strong>the</strong> treatment of <strong>the</strong>corpse, giv<strong>in</strong>g food and o<strong>the</strong>r gifts to <strong>the</strong> deceased. It is believed that <strong>the</strong> journey to<strong>the</strong> next world is a long, tortuous one and so one needs money, food and water <strong>for</strong> it.They believe that <strong>the</strong> hereafter is but a cont<strong>in</strong>uation of life more or less as it is <strong>in</strong>to itshuman <strong>for</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> location of which new life is with Wuribware (God) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> heavens.43 Nana Fofie, op. cit.44 Isaac Demuyakor, op. cit.45 Interview with Nana Omankum<strong>in</strong>te 11, Banda Owure (Chief) of Tekpaŋ Division of Banda Kasuro (Section)of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, on 2 nd May 2012.46 The nsawa could be an <strong>in</strong>fluence of <strong>the</strong> Akan culture. There is usually a wake-keep<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> eve of <strong>the</strong>nsawa accompanied by drumm<strong>in</strong>g and danc<strong>in</strong>g.57


He cont<strong>in</strong>ued by say<strong>in</strong>g that, <strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ued existence and <strong>in</strong>fluence ofdeparted fa<strong>the</strong>rs and mo<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> families, clans and <strong>the</strong> sections of <strong>the</strong> language isvery strong among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana. The <strong>in</strong>visible members, especiallyancestors regarded as spiritual be<strong>in</strong>gs are powerful and by far superior to humanbe<strong>in</strong>gs. Their reality and presence <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community are duly acknowledged andhonoured among various <strong>Nchumuru</strong> groups. Neglect could spell disaster <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mand <strong>the</strong> community. 47 The ancestors who <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> call “akyeŋaŋpo” (mean<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> dead or ghosts), accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Awaasɛ, are <strong>the</strong> souls of <strong>the</strong> departedheroes and hero<strong>in</strong>es of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. Among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancestors arepowerful and by far superior to human be<strong>in</strong>gs. They may also be recalled <strong>in</strong>personal names given to children, especially <strong>in</strong> cases where particular ancestors areheld to have re<strong>in</strong>carnated <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual children. The presence of <strong>the</strong> ancestors isparticularly felt <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional community. They are believed to bebenevolent and powerful representatives of <strong>the</strong> community <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘akyeŋaŋpo aye’(spirit/ghost home or land). 48Nana Otchere mentioned that, from early childhood through adolescence to fulladulthood, <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is <strong>for</strong>med to hold tenaciously to <strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ancestors, to reverence <strong>the</strong>m as powerful and benevolent members of <strong>the</strong>community, although not <strong>in</strong> a physical but ra<strong>the</strong>r mystical sense. Ancestors are heldup as models to be copied <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ef<strong>for</strong>t to strictly adhere, preserve and transmit <strong>the</strong>traditions and norms of <strong>the</strong> community. 49 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is psychologically, fullyequipped and motivated to promote <strong>the</strong> delicate balance and equilibrium believed toexist <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> universe through ensur<strong>in</strong>g harmony <strong>in</strong> his relationship with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>visibleworld and among members of <strong>the</strong> community.Their reality and presence <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community, Nana Ndese mentioned are dulyacknowledged and honoured among various <strong>Nchumuru</strong> groups. Neglect could spelldisaster <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong> community. They become akyeŋaŋpo immediately afterburial. 50 He said belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancestors among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is based on <strong>the</strong>general notion that life cont<strong>in</strong>ues after death, and that communication is possible47 Interview with Nana Kwame Kagyiŋgyii, late Odikro of Bankamba on 27 th November, 2010.48 Nana Awaasɛ, op. cit.49 Interview with Nana Otchere, Odikro of Wiae on 10 th June 2011.50 Nana Ndese I, op.cit.58


etween <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> dead. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> believe that <strong>the</strong> ancestors havepowers to <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> affairs of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>for</strong> better or <strong>for</strong> worse. There<strong>for</strong>e oneneeds to propitiate <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>for</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> say you lɔŋŋɔ or repair <strong>the</strong>m. Theancestors, nana-ana akye̱ ŋaŋpo̱ become akyeŋaŋpo (ghosts) immediately afterburial. Certa<strong>in</strong> taboos hold: certa<strong>in</strong> trees cannot be cut <strong>for</strong> firewood, pots cannot bewashed <strong>in</strong> a river, or <strong>the</strong> land or river becomes unclean.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Kanya, <strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong> ancestors is an important element of<strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional religion. The belief occupies an important place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> role of <strong>the</strong> traditional religion <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>culcat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ideal ofharmonious liv<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. One needs however, to know <strong>the</strong>content of <strong>the</strong> belief to be better able to appreciate how it helps <strong>the</strong> people to realise<strong>the</strong> community ideal of harmonious liv<strong>in</strong>g. With <strong>the</strong> completion of prescribed funeralrites, a deceased person is believed to trans<strong>for</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to an ancestor. The funeral rites<strong>in</strong> this case, serve as some k<strong>in</strong>d of 'rites du passage.' The disembodied spirit jo<strong>in</strong>s<strong>the</strong> esteemed ranks of fully achieved ancestors <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirit world. 51The ancestors, or <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g-dead, as Mbiti refers to <strong>the</strong>m, are believed to bedisembodied spirits of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people who lived upright lives here on earth, died'good' and natural death, at ripe old age, and received <strong>the</strong> acknowledged funeralrites. They could be men or women. Among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong> deceased has to bean adult <strong>for</strong> people to propitiate him or her. Those who have unclean diseases suchas leprosy, epilepsy, madness, tuberculosis, a swollen body and so <strong>for</strong>th cannot bemade household heads or chiefs of a village. When <strong>the</strong>y die, <strong>the</strong>y are not honouredwith elaborate burials and funeral rites. If one dies on <strong>the</strong> battlefield, <strong>in</strong> defence of<strong>the</strong> community, this enhances one's reputation.Nana Kwame Bongya mentioned, that <strong>the</strong>ir perceived contribution to <strong>the</strong> welfare of<strong>the</strong> community, places our ancestors <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> category of holy people as seen <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rreligions. The role of <strong>the</strong> ancestors <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> life of <strong>the</strong> family and <strong>the</strong> wider communitycannot be underestimated. They are <strong>the</strong> guardians of <strong>the</strong> tribal traditions and history,hence <strong>the</strong> secrecy, professed ignorance, or obvious falsification of <strong>the</strong> tradition whichsometimes confront <strong>in</strong>quirers <strong>in</strong>to local history. 52 People wonder if <strong>the</strong> ancestors willnot be angered if traditional affairs are revealed. The ancestors are believed to be51 Nana Kanya, op. cit.52 Interview with Nana Kwame Bongya, Ch<strong>in</strong>kee Owure (Chief), of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>kee kasuro (section) of <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> at Borae No. on 20 th August, 2012.59


<strong>the</strong> custodians of <strong>the</strong> laws and customs of <strong>the</strong> people. Offences that go aga<strong>in</strong>st<strong>the</strong>se are ultimately offences aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> ancestors. In this regard, <strong>the</strong> ancestors actas an <strong>in</strong>visible police <strong>for</strong>ce <strong>for</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> families and clans. They are <strong>the</strong> unseenpresidents at family meet<strong>in</strong>gs. They are <strong>the</strong> spiritual super<strong>in</strong>tendents of earthlyfamilies of which <strong>the</strong>y are still members although <strong>the</strong>y are no longer alive. 53Nana Amaadaŋ of Bankamba mentioned, that traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong>s hold <strong>the</strong>ancestors as <strong>the</strong> closest l<strong>in</strong>k that <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g have with <strong>the</strong> spirit world. 54 Mbiti (1990:82) notes:The liv<strong>in</strong>g-dead are bil<strong>in</strong>gual; <strong>the</strong>y speak <strong>the</strong> language of men, withwhom <strong>the</strong>y lived until 'recently', and <strong>the</strong>y speak <strong>the</strong> language of <strong>the</strong>spirits and of God ...They are <strong>the</strong> 'spirits' with which African peoples aremost concerned: it is through <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g-dead that <strong>the</strong> spirit worldbecomes personal to men. They are still part of <strong>the</strong>ir human families,and people have personal memories of <strong>the</strong>m.This means that <strong>in</strong> African worldview when people die <strong>the</strong>y still live but <strong>in</strong> a differentworld and <strong>the</strong>ir relations still relate to <strong>the</strong>m. This expla<strong>in</strong>s why several Africansocieties <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have elaborate rites <strong>in</strong> honour of <strong>the</strong> dead.Parr<strong>in</strong>der (1961:115) observes <strong>the</strong>y send sickness or mis<strong>for</strong>tune to punish those who<strong>in</strong>fr<strong>in</strong>ge <strong>the</strong>se laws and customs. The land of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> belongs to <strong>the</strong>ancestors, because <strong>the</strong>y owned it and worked on it. Each household head, each clanhead and each village chief has his own stool to sit on, and <strong>the</strong> chief's stoolrepresents his chiefta<strong>in</strong>cy. Parr<strong>in</strong>der cont<strong>in</strong>ued, that when it is said that <strong>the</strong> landbelongs to <strong>the</strong> stool, or that <strong>the</strong> land belongs to <strong>the</strong> chief, what is really meant is that<strong>the</strong> land is looked after by <strong>the</strong> ancestors. The ancestors are also a l<strong>in</strong>k between <strong>the</strong>liv<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong> spiritual world. Through <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> spiritual world becomes real to <strong>the</strong>people. The ancestors are part of a cha<strong>in</strong> of <strong>in</strong>termediaries between people andGod. People direct <strong>the</strong>ir requests to <strong>the</strong> ancestors through <strong>the</strong> gods. Parr<strong>in</strong>der(1961:115) fur<strong>the</strong>r submits that <strong>for</strong> many West Africans (<strong>Nchumuru</strong>) <strong>in</strong>clusive,especially <strong>the</strong> older people who will soon jo<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancestors, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>visible is almost asreal as <strong>the</strong> visible, and <strong>the</strong>y cherish memories of <strong>the</strong> dead. People say <strong>the</strong>y haveseen or communicated with <strong>the</strong> departed. The sick and dy<strong>in</strong>g have visions of thosewho have gone be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong>m and <strong>the</strong>se 'phantasms of <strong>the</strong> dy<strong>in</strong>g' are very common.53 Interview with Nana Kwame Kagg<strong>in</strong>gyii, late Odikro of Bankamba on 29th January, 20011.54 Interview with Nana Amaadaŋ, at Bankamba on 20 th October, 2010.60


Parr<strong>in</strong>der (1961:116) notes appropriately that because of <strong>the</strong>se beliefs associatedwith <strong>the</strong> ancestors, <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> like <strong>the</strong>ir fellow West Africans take great care <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> burial and mourn<strong>in</strong>g ceremonies <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead. Often, great expense is <strong>in</strong>curredand debts are accumulated by this expression of feel<strong>in</strong>g. Sickness and mis<strong>for</strong>tuneare often believed to be due to some neglect <strong>in</strong> fulfill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> last rites of a deceasedfamily member. Family life <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e is streng<strong>the</strong>ned by emphasis on per<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>gduties <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> dead. Old men and women and parents are especially honoured. Themost important ancestral custom of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is per<strong>for</strong>med at <strong>the</strong> period of newyams, around July. This is per<strong>for</strong>med first by <strong>the</strong> section and only <strong>the</strong>n can it be done<strong>in</strong> each village.Nana Ndese observed that <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> six-day week, one of <strong>the</strong> days, Kepowe,is special and no farm work can be done on that day. This six-day cycle <strong>in</strong>tersectswith <strong>the</strong> Western seven-day cycle, <strong>in</strong> which Friday is also special. Hence this festivaltakes place on <strong>the</strong> Friday that is also Kepowe at <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e of <strong>the</strong> god Dente. Thechief, stripped to <strong>the</strong> waist <strong>in</strong> respect, takes a handful of mashed yam mixed withpalm oil and puts it on <strong>the</strong> 'oldest' stool. In a village, <strong>the</strong> oldest stool will belong to <strong>the</strong>chief, but with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> tribal section, <strong>the</strong> oldest stool will belong to <strong>the</strong> section chief. Thepresid<strong>in</strong>g chief says: “God and his wife Earth and our grandparents akyeŋaŋpo,today is Friday Kepowe, come and receive this mashed yam and eat. Let this townprosper and permit <strong>the</strong> bearers of children to bear children, and may all <strong>the</strong> peoplewho are on this land get riches and have abundant farm produce.” 55 The rema<strong>in</strong>derof <strong>the</strong> mashed yam is scattered on <strong>the</strong> ground throughout <strong>the</strong> town, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> spirits of<strong>the</strong> dead chiefs that <strong>the</strong> stool is said to carry. Clans venerate <strong>the</strong>ir family ancestorsthrough <strong>the</strong> per<strong>for</strong>mance of o<strong>the</strong>r rites.The clan head is <strong>the</strong> custodian of a clan ancestral cult called ‘akyeŋaŋpo kaaba’(ghosts’ bowl). He makes regular offer<strong>in</strong>gs of gifts, food and dr<strong>in</strong>ks to <strong>the</strong> ancestors.O<strong>the</strong>r times too, he offer prayers, and sacrifices on certa<strong>in</strong> good days to <strong>the</strong>ancestors at this bowl set <strong>in</strong> his courtyard, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> clan’s prosperity and wellbe<strong>in</strong>g. Ata village level, ancestral spirits are <strong>in</strong>voked dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> arbitration of cases at <strong>the</strong>chief’s palace, and also at marriage ceremonies, build<strong>in</strong>g new houses, <strong>in</strong>stall<strong>in</strong>gmarket centres, and so on, through pour<strong>in</strong>g libation (Asewie 2004:18).55 Nana Ndese 1, op. cit.61


From <strong>the</strong> above, it follows <strong>the</strong>n that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have a firm belief <strong>in</strong> ancestorsand it <strong>for</strong>ms part of <strong>the</strong>ir traditional religious belief systems.3.2.5 Festivals (Agyibee)Festivals are communal celebrations of life <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> members of a societyparticipate at different levels, <strong>in</strong> a number of structured and unstructured butsignificant events. They are vehicles of communicat<strong>in</strong>g or affirm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> values of asociety and <strong>for</strong> streng<strong>the</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> bonds that b<strong>in</strong>d its members toge<strong>the</strong>r. Africanreligion is deeply celebrational. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> like any o<strong>the</strong>r language group <strong>in</strong>Africa have festivals which serve as rites of <strong>in</strong>tensification. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nketia(1976:33-44) Africans and by extension <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> celebrate <strong>the</strong>ses festiveoccasions to express <strong>the</strong>ir belief <strong>in</strong> life after death and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> nearness of <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>gdead(ancestors) to <strong>the</strong>ir liv<strong>in</strong>g descendants, and remember<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir good deeds. It isalso a time of thanksgiv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> honour of <strong>the</strong> gods <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir help and protection.Adegbite (2009:46) also describes a festival as an event, usually and ord<strong>in</strong>arilystaged by a local community that centres on some unique events <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community’slife. A festival can also be seen as a series of per<strong>for</strong>mance <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g music, plays,dances, etc., usually organised annually or as agreed upon, where people of aparticular community come toge<strong>the</strong>r to d<strong>in</strong>e and w<strong>in</strong>e; <strong>in</strong> order to celebrate andshare common tradition.Nana Ndese says that <strong>the</strong> yam festival, now associated with "feed<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> gods,”was <strong>for</strong>merly meant to be a remembrance day <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancestors. 56 The Kosweefestival, celebrated annually (usually between mid-December and early January), isa time of thanksgiv<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> deity called Koswee. This attracts people from all <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> area and beyond. Nseakyure (1999:33-34) says <strong>the</strong> Sɔŋko festival iscelebrated by <strong>the</strong> people of Begyamose and Wiae. 57 It is said that one AmankradoSaprapa I of <strong>the</strong> Worengya clan of Begyamose discovered <strong>the</strong> Sɔŋko shr<strong>in</strong>e from acaptive <strong>in</strong> his custody, dur<strong>in</strong>g one of his wars. It was later seen to be helpful to himdur<strong>in</strong>g war and was also used to apprehend witches and wizards, as well as <strong>for</strong>farm<strong>in</strong>g, fish<strong>in</strong>g and hunt<strong>in</strong>g. Be<strong>in</strong>g a war god accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nseakyure (1999:34), it is56 Nana Ndese I, op.cit.57 These are sub-groups of <strong>the</strong> Banda division of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.62


very aggressive. This is seen dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> peak of <strong>the</strong> celebration which is a time <strong>for</strong>people to settle old scores. Fights or quarrels between <strong>in</strong>dividuals, groups or clansdo not attract f<strong>in</strong>es or sanctions dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> festival. It is celebrated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fourth orfifth month after Christmas.Nana Otchere of Wiae says dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> celebration of Sɔŋko, people are drawn fromall walks of life, Christians and non-Christians. The entire <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community gets<strong>in</strong>volved. It is amaz<strong>in</strong>g to know that <strong>the</strong> people of Begyamose and Wiae give morereverence to this celebration than <strong>the</strong> Western yuletide (Christmas, New Year) andEaster. Begyamose and Wiae citizens far and near spend Christmas, New Year andEaster at <strong>the</strong>ir stations but make it an article of faith to jo<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebration ofSɔŋko at home. 58 The Nta Kowee festival, Nana Awaasε says is <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenousfestival of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> which is now almost becom<strong>in</strong>g a th<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> past. This wasdone every ten years. 59 It’s a time <strong>for</strong> hunters to show <strong>the</strong>ir marksmanship andprowess <strong>in</strong> remembrance of <strong>the</strong>ir departed colleagues and <strong>for</strong>bearers. A hunt<strong>in</strong>gexpedition is undertaken shortly after <strong>the</strong> festivities. People who are born dur<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong>se festivals are given names such as Owensa, Pensa or Gy<strong>in</strong>ta.Mbiti (1969:162-163) observed that African communities and even so <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Communities are concerned with ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g harmonious social and mysticalrelations among persons <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community, between <strong>the</strong> community and <strong>the</strong>ancestors, and by extension, between <strong>the</strong> community and <strong>the</strong> Supreme God, creatorand susta<strong>in</strong>er of life upon whom <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uation of <strong>the</strong> community's well-be<strong>in</strong>g isheld to depend. However <strong>in</strong> recent times ano<strong>the</strong>r dimension that is launch<strong>in</strong>g ofdevelopment projects has been added to <strong>the</strong> celebration of <strong>the</strong> festivals. Thesefestivals and o<strong>the</strong>rs are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e celebrated to thank God, <strong>the</strong> ancestors and <strong>the</strong>deities <strong>for</strong> past favours and to solicit <strong>the</strong>ir help <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> now and future. But above all,s<strong>in</strong>ce religion permeates <strong>the</strong> whole of life <strong>in</strong> many if not all <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities,aspects of religion are found <strong>in</strong> practically all festivals.In summ<strong>in</strong>g up, <strong>the</strong> writer wishes to say that one most important role of festivals <strong>in</strong>Africa and even among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> affirmation of <strong>the</strong> spiritualvalues that give people <strong>in</strong>spiration to <strong>the</strong>ir way of life. Values that <strong>in</strong>fluence people <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>ir relationship with one ano<strong>the</strong>r and with <strong>the</strong> spiritual world, or between man andhis environment. This will determ<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> level, practice and content and <strong>in</strong>tensity of58 Interview with Nana Otchere, Odikro of Wiae on <strong>the</strong> 20th January, 2005.59 Nana Awaasε op. cit.63


one’s religious behaviour. However <strong>the</strong> writer wishes to submit that if festivals are tobe celebrated <strong>in</strong> any African society, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society <strong>in</strong>clusive, <strong>the</strong> religious andspiritual dimension of it should be addressed to God <strong>the</strong> Creator of mank<strong>in</strong>d throughHis Son Jesus. It is true that every language group <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world owns someallegiance to some spiritual entities or <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r but ultimate appreciation should begiven to God through His Son Jesus, because He is <strong>the</strong> creator of all th<strong>in</strong>gs anddeserves such. This, <strong>the</strong> writer th<strong>in</strong>ks, must be <strong>the</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong>se festivals.3.3 ConclusionIn this chapter, <strong>the</strong> writer has looked at <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview, <strong>in</strong> hisattempt at explor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> impact that <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures have made and ismak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong>irculture. The writer also outl<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>s, political and social organisation of <strong>the</strong>people and also explored <strong>the</strong>ir religious and cultural context <strong>in</strong> detail <strong>in</strong> an attempt toappreciate how <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to such a context hasimpacted and cont<strong>in</strong>ue to impact <strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> people. The next chapter will focuson <strong>the</strong> transmission of Christian faith: Changes <strong>in</strong> religious beliefs and practices andtraditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>, withspecial reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures.64


CHAPTER FOURTransmission of Christian Faith: Changes <strong>in</strong> religious beliefs and practicesand traditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>in</strong> Ghana through <strong>Christianity</strong>,with special reference to <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures4.1 IntroductionBediako (1995:62) observes that <strong>the</strong> existence of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Bibles helpcommunities who speak those languages to use <strong>the</strong>m. The Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue of <strong>the</strong> people also creates <strong>the</strong> likelihood that <strong>the</strong> hearers of <strong>the</strong> word <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irown language will make <strong>the</strong>ir own response to it and on <strong>the</strong>ir own terms. Probably nowhere else has this taken place quite significantly except <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of <strong>the</strong>expansion of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> modern Africa.This chapter explores <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional and religious morality and how<strong>Christianity</strong> came <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. It also explores <strong>the</strong> birth of a Bibletranslation m<strong>in</strong>istry among <strong>the</strong> people and how this has led to <strong>the</strong> production of <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures. The chapter also explores <strong>the</strong> various attempts atcontextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture and how <strong>the</strong>se Scriptures have impacted<strong>the</strong> lives of <strong>the</strong> people. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue of a person is that person’s nativelanguage, <strong>the</strong> language that one is born <strong>in</strong>to, as it were, and grows up with. It is aperson’s first language as compared with o<strong>the</strong>r languages one might learn later <strong>in</strong>life, <strong>for</strong> example at school.The impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> anygiven culture is of significant importance. This will help <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g and teach<strong>in</strong>gof <strong>the</strong> Gospel message <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African context, so that he becomes a real response to<strong>the</strong> problems of Africans. In effect, Christ becomes good news to Africans and <strong>for</strong>that matter <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> own context.4.2 <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Traditional and Religious MoralityGyekye (2010:1) observes that <strong>the</strong> ethics of a society is embedded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideas andbeliefs about what is right or wrong, what is a good or bad character; it is also65


embedded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> conceptions of satisfactory social relations and attitudes held by <strong>the</strong>members of <strong>the</strong> society; it is embedded, fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>ms or patterns ofbehaviour that are considered by <strong>the</strong> members of <strong>the</strong> society to br<strong>in</strong>g about socialharmony and cooperative liv<strong>in</strong>g, justice, and fairness. Morality may be understood asa set of social rules, pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, norms that guide or are <strong>in</strong>tended to guide <strong>the</strong>conduct of people <strong>in</strong> a society, and as beliefs about right and wrong conduct as wellas good or bad character. Even though morality is <strong>the</strong> subject matter of ethics, it ismost often used <strong>in</strong>terchangeably with ‘ethics’.The ideas and beliefs about moral conduct are articulated, analysed, and <strong>in</strong>terpretedby <strong>the</strong> moral th<strong>in</strong>kers of <strong>the</strong> society. <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society, as organised and function<strong>in</strong>ghuman communities, has undoubtedly come up with ethical systems, values,pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, rules that are <strong>in</strong>tended to guide social and moral behaviour. Moralpr<strong>in</strong>ciples and rules may emerge from or evolved by a particular human society;even so, <strong>the</strong>y are pr<strong>in</strong>ciples that can and do apply to all human societies <strong>in</strong>asmuchas <strong>the</strong>y respond to basic human needs, <strong>in</strong>terests, and purposes. Accord<strong>in</strong>g toGyekye (2010:2-3) when <strong>the</strong> Akan moralist ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>s, <strong>for</strong> example, that ‘To possessvirtue is better than gold,” or ‘When virtue founds a town, <strong>the</strong> town thrives andabides,” what that moralist is simply say<strong>in</strong>g is that virtue is better than riches. To thisAkan moralist that statement made is a moral pr<strong>in</strong>ciple that transcends his owncommunity and applies not only to o<strong>the</strong>r towns <strong>in</strong> his nation but, <strong>in</strong>deed, to all humansocieties.Krige and Krige <strong>in</strong> Forde (1954:78) observe that right conduct is relative always to<strong>the</strong> human situation and morality is oriented not from any absolute standards ofhonesty or truth but from <strong>the</strong> social good <strong>in</strong> each situation. Conduct that promotessmooth relationships, that upholds <strong>the</strong> social structure, is good; conduct that runscounter to smooth social relationships is bad. Nana Akpamaŋ II, chief of Kabeeseremarks that <strong>the</strong> greatest happ<strong>in</strong>ess and good of any <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community was <strong>the</strong>end and aim of each member of <strong>the</strong> language community. This was <strong>the</strong> standard ofgoodness, and <strong>in</strong> harmony with, and con<strong>for</strong>mity to, this end must <strong>the</strong> moral conductbe moulded. 6060 Interview with Nana Akpamaŋ, Kabeese Owure (chief) on 5 th August, 2012 at Kabeese.66


Nana Ndese observes that among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r African moralsystems, a moral failure would be put down to <strong>the</strong> lack of a good character (daatimaa). In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> ability to act <strong>in</strong> accordance with <strong>the</strong> moral pr<strong>in</strong>ciples andrules of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society requires <strong>the</strong> possession of a good character. Thus, <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> activities of <strong>the</strong> moral life, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> decisions to obey moral rules, <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> struggle to do <strong>the</strong> right th<strong>in</strong>g and to avoid <strong>the</strong> wrong conduct, <strong>in</strong> one's <strong>in</strong>tention tocarry out a moral duty, <strong>the</strong> quality of a person's character is of ultimate consequence.It is from a person's character that all his or her actions good or bad radiate: <strong>the</strong>per<strong>for</strong>mance of good or bad acts depends on <strong>the</strong> state of one's character. Wrongdo<strong>in</strong>gis put down to a person's bad character. 61Mbiti (1982:1) and many o<strong>the</strong>r authors have said that <strong>the</strong> African is “<strong>in</strong>curablyreligious.” Because God is held by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people not only to be <strong>the</strong> overlordof <strong>the</strong> human society but also to have a superbly moral character, and because <strong>the</strong>ancestors are also supposed to be <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> welfare of <strong>the</strong> society, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> moral life of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual, religion constitutes part of <strong>the</strong> sanctions that are <strong>in</strong>play <strong>in</strong> matters of moral practice. Thus, religion cannot be totally banished from <strong>the</strong>doma<strong>in</strong> of moral practice. But central or basic to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> morality is character,<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> success of <strong>the</strong> moral life is held to be a function of <strong>the</strong> quality of an<strong>in</strong>dividual's personal life.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Awaasε a moral conception of personhood is held <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>ethical life, <strong>the</strong> conception that <strong>the</strong>re are certa<strong>in</strong> basic moral norms and ideals towhich <strong>the</strong> conduct of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual human be<strong>in</strong>g, if he is a person, ought tocon<strong>for</strong>m. 62 The recognition <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> (African) and by extension <strong>Nchumuru</strong> ethicaltraditions of all human be<strong>in</strong>gs as bro<strong>the</strong>rs and sisters by reason of <strong>the</strong> commonhumanity is <strong>in</strong>deed a lofty moral ideal that must be cherished and made a vital orrobust feature of global ethics <strong>in</strong> this contemporary world. It is a bulwark aga<strong>in</strong>stdevelop<strong>in</strong>g bigoted attitudes toward peoples of different cultures or sk<strong>in</strong> colours whoare, also, members of <strong>the</strong> universal human family called race, who all are created byGod and <strong>in</strong> his likeness and image (Gen 1:27).61 Interview with Nana Ndese 1, late Owure (chief) of Kumdi on 20th January, 2009 at Kumdi.62 Interview with Nana Awaasε, Clan head and an Elder of Kumdi SDA Church at Bonbare on 25th January,2005.67


In traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society <strong>the</strong>re were no a<strong>the</strong>ists. This is because religion, <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, was not an <strong>in</strong>dependent <strong>in</strong>stitution. It is an <strong>in</strong>tegraland <strong>in</strong>separable part of <strong>the</strong> entire culture. Religion <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African sense was practical.One's entire action is reflective of one's religious concepts and practices as is seen<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> order<strong>in</strong>g of society. This is because social morality is dependent on religion,and what Idowu (1962:146) says of <strong>the</strong> Yoruba can pass <strong>for</strong> many African people<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. He says:With <strong>the</strong> Yoruba, morality is certa<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>the</strong> fruit of religion. They do not makeany attempt to separate <strong>the</strong> two; and it is impossible, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m to do so withoutdisastrous consequences.What Idowu affirms is <strong>the</strong> fact that African religion produces African morality.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Ndese I, <strong>the</strong> traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture fashions moral andreligious attitudes to life. All were <strong>in</strong>terrelated <strong>in</strong> reality. The result of <strong>in</strong>separability ofreligion from morality thus becomes difficult. There are laid down moral pr<strong>in</strong>ciplesand determ<strong>in</strong>ed code of conduct. Custom laid down <strong>the</strong> code of law whichestablished <strong>the</strong> nature of right do<strong>in</strong>gs and custom established penalties and taboosaga<strong>in</strong>st malefactors. Moral sanctions were ma<strong>in</strong>ly religious sanctions, and <strong>the</strong>sesanctions were truly effective. 63Christian morality has its foundation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible from which Christian <strong>the</strong>ology isderived. There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> writer agrees with Sayers (1949:28) when she said:It useless <strong>for</strong> Christians to talk about <strong>the</strong> importance of Christian morality,unless <strong>the</strong>y are prepared to take <strong>the</strong>ir stand upon <strong>the</strong> fundamentals ofChristian <strong>the</strong>ology It is fatal to let people suppose that <strong>Christianity</strong> is only amode of feel<strong>in</strong>g; it is virtually necessary to <strong>in</strong>sist that it is first and <strong>for</strong>emost arational explanation of <strong>the</strong> universe.This statement by Sayers has mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact <strong>the</strong>re can be no mention ofChristian morality without talk<strong>in</strong>g about talk<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong>. The two are <strong>in</strong>tertw<strong>in</strong>edand <strong>in</strong>separable. Christian <strong>the</strong>ology is <strong>the</strong> foundation of Christian morality. There aremany questions and issues that concern <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian and <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> land. The problems associated with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian morality are apart and parcel of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> its entirety. <strong>Nchumuru</strong> morality63 Interview with Nana Ndese 1, late Owure (chief) of Kumdi on 20 th January, 200968


significantly mirrors its worldview, beliefs and values. Questions of right and wrongare answered by <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological concepts of ontology, spirituality, anthropology, andetcetera.As this study develops fur<strong>the</strong>r and explores <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture, <strong>the</strong> birth of a Bible translation m<strong>in</strong>istry, <strong>the</strong> subsequent production of acomplete Bible, <strong>the</strong> various Scripture impact <strong>in</strong>terventions and <strong>the</strong> several convertsmade <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land as a result, <strong>the</strong> question to ask is; How does<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian moral experience square with <strong>the</strong> requirements of biblicalChristian morality?4.3 The Com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> CultureThe earliest known contacts between <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and missionaries dates as farback as 1876, when <strong>the</strong> Basel Mission directed attention to Salaga. There washowever no direct contact by <strong>the</strong> Basel Mission with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.Ber<strong>in</strong>yuu (1997:3) reports of Rev. Otto Rytz's trip to <strong>the</strong> area south of Tamale, eastand west of Salaga <strong>in</strong> 1948. He was impressed by <strong>the</strong> missionary possibilities <strong>in</strong> thatvast area. The Worldwide Evangelisation <strong>for</strong> Christ (WEC) Mission also had a station(Leprosarium) at Kpandai. Rev. Otto Rytz is said to have settled at Salaga. Heregularly went to <strong>the</strong> neighbour<strong>in</strong>g village Kpembi to ga<strong>the</strong>r a number of older pupilsof <strong>the</strong> Government School <strong>for</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g, where a number of <strong>the</strong>se pupils were<strong>Nchumuru</strong> attend<strong>in</strong>g school <strong>the</strong>re. He visited Lonto <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>in</strong> 1949 an<strong>Nchumuru</strong> town and one Papa Nayo an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is reported to have been <strong>the</strong> firstto put his name on <strong>the</strong> list of candidates <strong>for</strong> baptism.On <strong>the</strong> Volta side, Lumsden (1973:140) reports that <strong>the</strong> Roman Catholic Mission(Society of African Missions - SAM) reportedly had to "<strong>for</strong>ce" its way <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Krachiarea <strong>in</strong> 1925, because outside <strong>in</strong>fluence from Church and school were controlled by<strong>the</strong> colonial government. Roman Catholic priests stated visit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> areaof <strong>the</strong> Krachi District <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first quarter of <strong>the</strong> 20th century. They established a smallcatechist school at Krachi <strong>in</strong> 1925. They started catechism classes at Begyamose <strong>in</strong>1932 and at Akaniem <strong>in</strong> 1935 and 1937 respectively, all <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities.Nseakyure (1999:39) reports that Fa<strong>the</strong>r Shelt<strong>in</strong>ga paid occasional visits to <strong>the</strong>69


Gbedes <strong>in</strong> 1958. 64 The Protestants had opened a school years be<strong>for</strong>e at <strong>the</strong> old townof Boa<strong>for</strong>e. O<strong>the</strong>r Churches began work among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> at a later stage of <strong>the</strong>period. The WEC Mission operated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area from 1940, while <strong>the</strong> Seventh DayAdventist (SDA) entered <strong>in</strong>to Kpandai <strong>in</strong> 1960 and established <strong>the</strong>ir first church <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>north at Kumdi <strong>the</strong> same year. 65Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nseakyure (1999:40) across <strong>the</strong> Volta River <strong>the</strong>re was a Methodistpresence at Yeji <strong>in</strong> 1939, a request by <strong>the</strong> Presbyterians and Methodists to open aunited school at Yeji was refused by government. The churches wanted to openschools to be staffed by Christian teachers, but <strong>the</strong> government's policy seemed tobe <strong>in</strong> favour of a purely secular system of education <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> North. A Methodist churchwas begun <strong>in</strong> Yeji <strong>in</strong> 1940.Several o<strong>the</strong>r churches cont<strong>in</strong>ued work among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> at <strong>the</strong> later stages of<strong>the</strong> period. It is observed from <strong>the</strong> brief overview of <strong>the</strong> transmission of Christian faith<strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture or <strong>the</strong> first contact between <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people andmissionaries that it was not an impressive story. It is <strong>in</strong>deed a chequered story.At <strong>the</strong> time of <strong>the</strong> dedication of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament <strong>in</strong> August 1989<strong>the</strong>re were about seventy (70) churches with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area of <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rnand Volta Regions. However as at August 1999 <strong>the</strong>re had been an additionalnumber of <strong>for</strong>ty (40) churches. This br<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>the</strong> number of Roman Catholic, Ma<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>eProtestant and Pentecostal and Charismatic churches to about one hundred andfourteen (114) churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole of <strong>the</strong> traditional area. By 2003 a few morechurches had jo<strong>in</strong>ed this number br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> updated number of churches <strong>in</strong> 2003to one hundred and <strong>for</strong>ty (140) <strong>in</strong> all. However follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dedication of <strong>the</strong>complete Bible <strong>in</strong> November 2010, Evans Demuyakor reports that <strong>the</strong> number hasmore than doubled. 66 He fur<strong>the</strong>r submits that follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> show<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>Chumburung Jesus film across several <strong>Nchumuru</strong> towns and villages <strong>the</strong> church’sscope has significantly improved. Details of this will be discussed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> succeed<strong>in</strong>gsubsections.64 The Gbedes are an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community that had been <strong>in</strong> Dahomey (modern Ben<strong>in</strong>) <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> previous 150years. They returned home under <strong>the</strong>ir chief Any<strong>in</strong>ame III, and made a new settlement at Any<strong>in</strong>amaye, nearBoa<strong>for</strong>e now on <strong>the</strong> shores of <strong>the</strong> Volta Lake <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950's. An <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community still rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> Ben<strong>in</strong>,speak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language and ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g l<strong>in</strong>ks with <strong>the</strong> homeland by travel to and fro.65 Nana Awaasε, op. cit.66 Interview with Evans Demuyakor on 5 th September, 2012 at Kumdi. He is <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Jesus Film Projectteam leader.70


See Appendix E, table 1 <strong>for</strong> update <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> state of <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> land with figures of Roman Catholic, Ma<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>e Protestant and Pentecostaland Charismatic churches from 1960 to 2011.NB: It should be noted from table 1, Appendix E that between 1960 and 1988 <strong>the</strong>rewere just a few churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> entire <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area. However, follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>dedication of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament <strong>in</strong> August 1989 and subsequently <strong>the</strong>dedication of <strong>the</strong> whole Bible <strong>in</strong> November 2010 several more churches have found<strong>the</strong>mselves with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area. 67 Hence <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cannot beoveremphasised. It must be noted however that <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburunglanguage as a book is not <strong>the</strong> only factor which brought about <strong>the</strong> trans<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> people have witnessed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>Christianity</strong>, but as people learn to readand write <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language through literacy classes, <strong>the</strong>y soon showed an<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Apart from literacy <strong>the</strong>re areseveral o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>terventions like <strong>the</strong> Scripture engagement activities <strong>in</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>t, audioand video <strong>for</strong>ms which helped to br<strong>in</strong>g about this trans<strong>for</strong>mation as seen <strong>in</strong> section4.5 of this work.4.4 The Story of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation ProjectThe Chumburung Translation Project, <strong>the</strong> seed of a community-based peopleoriented m<strong>in</strong>istry sown <strong>in</strong> Chumburung land <strong>in</strong> 1972, has blossomed and expandedand born fruit. Previously, <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language was unwritten, people couldnot read and write except those educated <strong>in</strong> English. But <strong>in</strong> 1989 a complete NewTestament was dedicated, and <strong>in</strong> 2010 <strong>the</strong> complete Chumburung Bible wasdedicated. Many small books have been published, stories, histories, legends andproverbs and some on practical issues, as well as primers to teach people to readand write <strong>the</strong>ir own language. A two-way dictionary was also published. Literacyclasses have been an ongo<strong>in</strong>g feature of <strong>the</strong> programme from 1977 to <strong>the</strong> presentday. God's word is hav<strong>in</strong>g effect on <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir daily lives.67 List of churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area compiled by Bernard Aborkugyah, <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Project ScriptureEngagement coord<strong>in</strong>ator.71


Sanneh (2009:202) <strong>in</strong> recollect<strong>in</strong>g what Professor Nyembezi noted <strong>in</strong> his criticalsurvey of <strong>the</strong> history of Zulu literature, mentioned that <strong>the</strong> latter paid due recognitionto <strong>the</strong> missionaries and <strong>the</strong>ir local agents’ ef<strong>for</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> language development <strong>in</strong> Africawhen he said: “It was not simply that missionaries concerned <strong>the</strong>mselves primarilywith grammars, dictionaries and <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, some of <strong>the</strong>mrecorded folk-lore, proverbs and valuable historical materials” (Nyembezi 1961:3).This observation perfectly represents what took place among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> ofGhana.The translation of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible did not follow <strong>the</strong> usual pattern <strong>for</strong>translation work <strong>in</strong> a particular language project. By 'usual' <strong>the</strong> writer means oneteam do<strong>in</strong>g all <strong>the</strong> various aspects of <strong>the</strong> work. In 1972, Norman and Barbara Pricemembers of Wycliffe - USA, seconded to <strong>the</strong> Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacyand Bible Translation (GILLBT) came to Kumdi <strong>in</strong> Chumburung land to beg<strong>in</strong>l<strong>in</strong>guistic, literacy and Bible translation work among <strong>the</strong> people. They soon recruiteda language helper <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> person of Stephen Okoni Afari. A little later Norman Pricewas made Director of GILLBT, and so <strong>the</strong> project rema<strong>in</strong>ed without help, until Keirand Gillian Hans<strong>for</strong>d succeeded <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> 1976; <strong>the</strong>y were from Wycliffe, UK, also onsecondment to GILLBT. They soon settled down and with <strong>the</strong> help of a languagehelper <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> person of Isaac Kumah Demuyakor got to work straight away <strong>in</strong>learn<strong>in</strong>g and analys<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> language and develop<strong>in</strong>g a suitable alphabet <strong>for</strong>Chumburung. From this Gillian Hans<strong>for</strong>d developed literacy materials and began <strong>the</strong>programme of literacy classes, with help of Johnson Anemamuri as <strong>the</strong> firstfacilitator, and local people as teachers. These classes have cont<strong>in</strong>ued to <strong>the</strong>present day. Keir Hans<strong>for</strong>d analysed and wrote up a grammar of <strong>the</strong> language,which was later used as a foundation <strong>for</strong> his Ph.D.The translation of <strong>the</strong> New Testament started with this team and soon EvansDemuyakor, a cous<strong>in</strong> of Isaac Demuyakor was recruited as <strong>the</strong> second translator.Barker (1986:266) reports that by 1983 as a result of <strong>the</strong> Translation Project among<strong>the</strong> people, Chumburung was taught <strong>in</strong> middle schools <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>land. When <strong>the</strong> first draft of <strong>the</strong> NT was complete and partly consultant checked, <strong>the</strong>Hans<strong>for</strong>ds returned to <strong>the</strong> UK <strong>in</strong> 1982, but cont<strong>in</strong>ued to work towards <strong>the</strong> completionand publication of <strong>the</strong> NT, based <strong>in</strong> UK, but with frequent long visits. Dur<strong>in</strong>g that timeKeith and Ruth Snider from Wycliffe Canada supervised <strong>the</strong> check<strong>in</strong>g and <strong>the</strong>literacy programme. Keith's <strong>in</strong>terest was <strong>in</strong> phonology and comparative Guang, and72


later became a Phonology consultant. As can be seen, <strong>the</strong> translation programme <strong>for</strong><strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament was carried out by several teams. TheChumburung New Testament, translated by Isaac and Evans Demuyakor wi<strong>the</strong>xegetical assistance from <strong>the</strong> Hans<strong>for</strong>ds was dedicated <strong>in</strong> August 1989 at Banda,also a Chumburung town.After this period <strong>the</strong> focus was turned to literacy development and later on ScriptureEngagement, i.e. <strong>the</strong> promotion of <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>churches with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communities.By February, 1999 <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament was felt, and <strong>the</strong> Hans<strong>for</strong>ds wereaga<strong>in</strong> asked to be <strong>the</strong> exegetes and supervisors of <strong>the</strong> translation, under <strong>the</strong>umbrella of GILLBT. The first translator recruited was Bernard Asewie, an alumnusof <strong>the</strong> Christian Service University College, and later <strong>the</strong> two older translators IsaacDemuyakor and Evans Demuyakor. The Hans<strong>for</strong>ds rema<strong>in</strong>ed based <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> UK withannual visits to work with <strong>the</strong> translators, till <strong>the</strong> OT was translated and checked and<strong>the</strong> NT was revised. The complete Bible was typeset by Dr. Steve Pill<strong>in</strong>ger with <strong>the</strong>Hans<strong>for</strong>ds’ assistance, was pr<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>in</strong> South Korea, and was dedicated at Kumdi <strong>in</strong>November 2010 with great celebrations.The work is ongo<strong>in</strong>g, funds are raised, literacy classes are held, books are pr<strong>in</strong>ted,<strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue both <strong>in</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>t and non-pr<strong>in</strong>t media (audio andvideo) are be<strong>in</strong>g promoted, churches flourish, and workers jo<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> task. God hascarried <strong>the</strong> work through times of f<strong>in</strong>ancial difficulty and slow progress. He hasprovided joy and fellowship <strong>for</strong> those <strong>in</strong>volved. He has touched many people’s livescall<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m to his work and giv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> gifts to help with <strong>the</strong> ScriptureEngagement work. The project currently has three ma<strong>in</strong> areas: literacy, ScriptureEngagement and gender and development.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Sanneh (2009:191) missionaries were more anticipated <strong>in</strong> Scripturetranslation than any o<strong>the</strong>r field. The missionaries prepared well enough <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> use oftools of language, just as <strong>in</strong> worship and conduct as well as and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> practices of<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>for</strong>bears. This is evident <strong>in</strong> all of Africa and <strong>in</strong> most parts of <strong>the</strong> world astestimony of <strong>the</strong>ir longsuffer<strong>in</strong>g. God is <strong>the</strong> ground of existence, <strong>the</strong> one <strong>in</strong> whom “welive, and move, and have our be<strong>in</strong>g” (Acts 17:28). Throughout <strong>the</strong> centuries <strong>the</strong> greatmissionaries embraced this truth of <strong>the</strong> Gospel and this rek<strong>in</strong>dled <strong>the</strong>ir spirits <strong>in</strong>toliv<strong>in</strong>g flames <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> bus<strong>in</strong>ess of Bible translation. It was this light that preceded <strong>the</strong>73


missionaries and <strong>the</strong>ir ef<strong>for</strong>ts <strong>in</strong> that m<strong>in</strong>istry of br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g God’s word to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>ir heart languages, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language.On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r hand Elwood (1980:75) po<strong>in</strong>ts out:Asian <strong>the</strong>ology cannot af<strong>for</strong>d to be purely academic and philosophical, butra<strong>the</strong>r it is valid only if it is produced not primarily <strong>in</strong> between piles of books,but <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> “field” where it is put to <strong>the</strong> test every day.This is also true of African <strong>the</strong>ology even as it engages with <strong>the</strong> cultures of <strong>the</strong>people, with <strong>the</strong> aim of trans<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g those cultures <strong>for</strong> Christ and this means<strong>the</strong>ology must not only exist <strong>in</strong> books but put <strong>in</strong>to practice <strong>in</strong> a real human context.For example <strong>in</strong> communities, markets, homes, hospitals and etcetera.The question arises, how do practical <strong>the</strong>ologians do <strong>the</strong>ology, and how is thisdifferent from o<strong>the</strong>r ways of do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ology? Their central question is: “What isGod’s Word to humans <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir particular situations?” Practical <strong>the</strong>ologians assumethat God is a missionary God, that mission is <strong>the</strong> central <strong>the</strong>me <strong>in</strong> God’s acts onearth, and that all Christians are to be a part of this mission. They also assume thatall humans live <strong>in</strong> different historical and socio-cultural sett<strong>in</strong>gs, and that <strong>the</strong> Gospelmust be made known to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> particularity of <strong>the</strong>se contexts. Peterson(1997:185) writes: “This is <strong>the</strong> Gospel focus: you are <strong>the</strong> man; you are <strong>the</strong> woman.The gospel is never about everybody else; it is always about you, about me. Thegospel is never truth <strong>in</strong> general; it’s always a truth <strong>in</strong> specific. The Gospel is never acommentary on ideas or culture or conditions; it’s always about actual persons,actual pa<strong>in</strong>s, actual troubles, actual s<strong>in</strong>; you, me; who you are and what you’ve done;whom I am and what I’ve done.” This means that <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ is about realpeople, people who are <strong>in</strong> existence and not about some abstract th<strong>in</strong>gs.The task of <strong>the</strong> practical <strong>the</strong>ologian is to translate and communicate <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> language and culture of real people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> particularity of <strong>the</strong>ir lives so that it maytrans<strong>for</strong>m <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>ir societies and <strong>the</strong>ir cultures <strong>in</strong>to what God <strong>in</strong>tends <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m tobe.4.5 The Scripture Engagement (SE) ProgrammeTranslation of <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language br<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> order to redirect and reclaim <strong>the</strong> culture <strong>for</strong> its orig<strong>in</strong>al purpose74


y open<strong>in</strong>g it up to Christ. This beg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> conversion of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. Thewriter argue fur<strong>the</strong>r that <strong>in</strong> fact it’s <strong>Christianity</strong> that seems at one time to be utterlyopposed to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, completely at loggerheads with it, because itcommunicated <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> a <strong>for</strong>eign language. Big th<strong>in</strong>gs happen once <strong>the</strong> Gospelgets go<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> society. Hence <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagementprogrammes.This programme was an <strong>in</strong>itiative of <strong>the</strong> Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacy andBible Translation (GILLBT) <strong>for</strong> evangelism and teach<strong>in</strong>g. This programme becamepart of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1980’s. The ChumburungTranslation Project promotes <strong>the</strong> use of Scripture, especially <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueBible, through pr<strong>in</strong>t and non-pr<strong>in</strong>t media. Gospel and culture workshops on pert<strong>in</strong>entissues like witchcraft, and traditional festivals are held <strong>for</strong> church and communityleaders. Bible study outl<strong>in</strong>es <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongues are produced <strong>for</strong> churches and<strong>the</strong> New Testament has been recorded onto audio cassettes. Listen<strong>in</strong>g groups areorganised <strong>in</strong> communities and churches <strong>for</strong> people to listen, <strong>in</strong>terpret and makerelevant application to <strong>the</strong>ir needs. Traditional s<strong>in</strong>gers are tra<strong>in</strong>ed to composeScripture songs <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous tunes and <strong>in</strong>struments. The music serves as a po<strong>in</strong>t ofcontact to <strong>the</strong> elderly traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people by Christians, to evangelise <strong>the</strong>m.Mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture memorisation is encouraged <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches. Workshopsare held <strong>for</strong> Church leaders <strong>in</strong> biblical <strong>in</strong>terpretation and application. The translationproject and <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land have come to realise over <strong>the</strong> years that<strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language alone is not enough.Deliberate ef<strong>for</strong>ts should be made to encourage churches and <strong>in</strong>dividual Christians,especially with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area, to use <strong>the</strong>m. This is necessary because of <strong>the</strong>nature of <strong>the</strong> Church today.The Scripture Engagement programme also encourages churches with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>traditional area towards unity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir operational area. This normally leads on to <strong>the</strong><strong>for</strong>mation of local council of churches (LCC). This unity of <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong>evitablyaffects <strong>the</strong> communities <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>se churches operate positively. This role of <strong>the</strong>Scripture Engagement programme can be seen <strong>in</strong> what William Barclay <strong>in</strong> Kato(1985:22-23) has rightly stated:It is not Jesus’ purpose that we should turn all men <strong>in</strong>to one nation, but that<strong>the</strong>re should be Christian Indians and Christian Africans, whose unity lies <strong>in</strong>75


<strong>the</strong>ir <strong>Christianity</strong>. The oneness <strong>in</strong> Christ is <strong>in</strong> Christ and not <strong>in</strong> any externalchange. The unity <strong>in</strong> Christ produces Christians whose <strong>Christianity</strong> transcendsall local and racial differences; it produces men who are friends with eacho<strong>the</strong>r because <strong>the</strong>y are friends with God; it produces men who are one,because <strong>the</strong>y meet <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence of God whom <strong>the</strong>y have access.It also encourages <strong>the</strong>m to translate and sponsor <strong>the</strong> translation of Scripturematerials <strong>in</strong>to Chumburung. The fact that <strong>Christianity</strong> has taken deep roots <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Ghanaian society is due ma<strong>in</strong>ly to <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Literacy classes are organised to encourage <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>translated Scriptures. How can <strong>the</strong> Scriptures be used if <strong>the</strong> people are not literate <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Nseakyure (1999:69) observed that pioneers like Johannes G.Christaller, Clement Anderson Akrofi, Johannes Zimmermann and o<strong>the</strong>rs did notonly help Ghanaian languages to receive <strong>the</strong>ir first breath of life <strong>in</strong> written <strong>for</strong>m, but<strong>the</strong>y also saw literacy work as an essential part of Christian mission. The writer whohimself was one time Scripture Engagement coord<strong>in</strong>ator and Project manager of <strong>the</strong>Chumburung Translation Project, observed dur<strong>in</strong>g some of his visits to churches on<strong>the</strong> programme that people listened with enthusiasm and understand<strong>in</strong>g as he readand preached from <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible.Pr<strong>in</strong>t<strong>in</strong>g of portions of Scripture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>m of newsletters is be<strong>in</strong>g encouraged. Thiswill help improve <strong>the</strong> skills of read<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> people. Research <strong>in</strong>to some culturalissues where people are hav<strong>in</strong>g problems with <strong>the</strong>ir Christian lives is ongo<strong>in</strong>g andBible Study materials and outl<strong>in</strong>es are be<strong>in</strong>g produced <strong>for</strong> use by churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>traditional area. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Akorsah (2005:4) whenever <strong>the</strong> appropriate <strong>in</strong>digenouscultural categories and idioms are used <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures, <strong>the</strong>y become apowerful tool <strong>for</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous <strong>in</strong>terpretations and <strong>the</strong>ologies. Theology is not done <strong>in</strong> avacuum; it arises out of a result of address<strong>in</strong>g or answer<strong>in</strong>g people’s pert<strong>in</strong>entquestions concern<strong>in</strong>g life and its mean<strong>in</strong>g.The impact of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana would be explored more clearly <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> succeed<strong>in</strong>g subsections,compris<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> programme of activities under <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagementprogramme. When <strong>the</strong> Bible is translated <strong>in</strong>to African languages, <strong>the</strong>n an avenue iscreated <strong>for</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous African wisdom to <strong>in</strong>tegrate with Christian <strong>the</strong>ologies. Forexample, early missionaries among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana told <strong>the</strong>m that it is notright <strong>for</strong> Christians to be drunk. Even though some were not happy about this76


teach<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong>y tried to cope with it without question. Then <strong>the</strong>y got <strong>the</strong> whole Bible <strong>in</strong>2010 and started read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Old Testament stories. For <strong>the</strong> first time, <strong>the</strong>community understood why <strong>the</strong>y cannot af<strong>for</strong>d to be drunk as Christians, read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>stories of some biblical characters like Noah and Lot and how <strong>the</strong> state ofdrunkenness affected <strong>the</strong>m. 684.5.1 Gospel and Culture WorkshopsThese workshops are organised around various cultural <strong>the</strong>mes. Some of <strong>the</strong>se<strong>the</strong>mes <strong>in</strong>clude widowhood rites, polygyny (polygamy), witchcraft, ancestral spirits,death and <strong>the</strong> hereafter, and o<strong>the</strong>r ethical and moral issues like respect, do<strong>in</strong>g good,protection and etcetera. The ma<strong>in</strong> objective is to learn to study traditional rituals,look<strong>in</strong>g at underly<strong>in</strong>g beliefs as well as practices. Try to compare one specific ritualthat is practiced today among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> or <strong>for</strong> that matter any o<strong>the</strong>r Africanpeople <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light of Scripture, see<strong>in</strong>g which parts of <strong>the</strong> ritual are compatible withScripture, which parts need modify<strong>in</strong>g, and which parts are <strong>in</strong>compatible withChristian belief. Opportunity should be given <strong>for</strong> discussions on how churches candevelop and use new rituals which will help <strong>the</strong>ir members to contextualise <strong>the</strong>ir<strong>Christianity</strong> as an <strong>in</strong>tegrated part of life.Most often than not, <strong>the</strong>se issues are issues of engagement. By study<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> variouscultural <strong>the</strong>mes by <strong>the</strong> leaders of <strong>the</strong> various churches and compar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>irteach<strong>in</strong>gs to <strong>the</strong> Bible, <strong>the</strong> groups are able to come out with <strong>the</strong> issues with<strong>in</strong> culturethat do imp<strong>in</strong>ge on Christian faith and practice. This exercise is able to help offerscriptural <strong>in</strong>terpretation to issues of culture, because <strong>the</strong> bottom l<strong>in</strong>e is <strong>the</strong> centralityof Scripture <strong>in</strong> research<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to issues of Gospel and culture. In do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>seworkshops, <strong>the</strong> concern is to practically pass culture through Scripture <strong>for</strong> its lightand shade to be discerned.Through <strong>the</strong>se workshops, <strong>the</strong> Bible study materials <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, producedon various cultural <strong>the</strong>mes are made available <strong>for</strong> use by <strong>the</strong> churches. This is very68 Story confirmed by Elder Evans Demuyakor, a mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue translator of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible.77


helpful <strong>in</strong> handl<strong>in</strong>g questions of people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches who are often faced withsome cultural issues which <strong>the</strong>y are unable to address or solve. If people know <strong>the</strong>real mean<strong>in</strong>g beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> rites of widowhood or beliefs associated with ancestralspirits and <strong>the</strong> position of Scripture on such beliefs and practices, <strong>the</strong> mythssurround<strong>in</strong>g such beliefs and practices are removed and <strong>the</strong>ir fears overcome.Hence <strong>the</strong>y would be <strong>in</strong> a position to live <strong>the</strong>ir Christian lives relevantly with<strong>in</strong> such aculture or cultures. It is hoped that as new areas of <strong>the</strong> engagement of Gospel andculture are explored, <strong>Christianity</strong> would take root <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and becomeeventually a religion of <strong>the</strong> people. They would own and live it.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bediako (2001:2) <strong>the</strong> engagement of Gospel and culture is about <strong>the</strong>conversion of cultures; <strong>the</strong> turn<strong>in</strong>g to Christ and <strong>the</strong> turn<strong>in</strong>g over to Christ of all that is<strong>the</strong>re <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African culture (more specifically <strong>in</strong> this case <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture),<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> people who live with<strong>in</strong> that culture. This engagement as per this studyis about <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and everyth<strong>in</strong>g that is around <strong>the</strong>m with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir culture whichhas shaped <strong>the</strong>m as a people when Jesus meets <strong>the</strong>m, so that <strong>the</strong> elements of <strong>the</strong>ircultural identity are brought with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> orbit of discipleship. The discipleship of anypeople’s group is to Christ who is Lord over <strong>the</strong>m and everyone else.The centrality of Scripture aga<strong>in</strong> Bediako (2001:2) notes that it means more than <strong>the</strong>importance of texts of <strong>the</strong> Bible and also more than <strong>the</strong> importance of certa<strong>in</strong> versesand chapters that one may quote as proof text to support a particular position oneholds because of ones denom<strong>in</strong>ational or traditional background. The centrality ofScripture is more fundamental and its significance much larger. Scripture is morecomprehensive and more over-arch<strong>in</strong>g than just <strong>the</strong> sum of passages of Scripture.Clearly Scripture is <strong>the</strong> hermeneutic or <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpreter of who humanity is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>specific concrete sense of what humanity is <strong>in</strong> all human cultures and traditions.4.5.2 The Faith Comes By Hear<strong>in</strong>g (FCBH) ProjectThe FCBH is a jo<strong>in</strong>t programme between Theovision International and <strong>the</strong>Chumburung Translation Project through GILLBT. This has to do with <strong>the</strong> record<strong>in</strong>gof <strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament on cassette. The Chumburung TranslationProject <strong>in</strong> conjunction with Theovision International recorded <strong>the</strong> Chumburung NewTestament on cassette <strong>in</strong> March, 2002 at Kumdi. The programme was launched <strong>in</strong>August, 2005 at Banda also an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region.78


This is not just a record<strong>in</strong>g of Scripture read chapter by chapter or verse-by-verse; itis a record<strong>in</strong>g which has been programmed <strong>in</strong> a more creative way. The follow<strong>in</strong>gpresentations are adapted to make Scripture come alive. These <strong>in</strong>clude multiplevoices/modified drama, <strong>the</strong>matic read<strong>in</strong>gs or topics, sectional read<strong>in</strong>gs followed byquestions and answers, verses set to music, especially new melodies composedwith<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous (or locally created) musical system. The cassettes producedhave been put to <strong>the</strong> charge of <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagement team who have <strong>for</strong>medlisten<strong>in</strong>g groups <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches and with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communities to listen to <strong>the</strong> cassettesat appo<strong>in</strong>ted times and places with<strong>in</strong> each week. This programme has helped toteach non literate <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people <strong>the</strong> word of God. It has been a great resource tothose who will never be literate. Because many tribal people make decisions <strong>in</strong>community, an important time of discussion follows each listen<strong>in</strong>g session. Thetra<strong>in</strong>ed facilitators conduct follow-ups session, ensur<strong>in</strong>g accountability andprogramme effectiveness.Pastors and leaders are asked to commit to listen through <strong>the</strong> New Testament with<strong>the</strong>ir people <strong>for</strong> at least 30 m<strong>in</strong>utes a week. It also promotes <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures and also supports and fosters <strong>the</strong> use of those Scriptures. Thishas helped <strong>the</strong> Church to reach out to non-readers with <strong>the</strong> Gospel and it has alsoboosted literacy among <strong>the</strong> people. It could be seen from <strong>the</strong> above that <strong>the</strong> FCBHprogramme which is be<strong>in</strong>g duly patronised and well coord<strong>in</strong>ated with <strong>the</strong> variouslisten<strong>in</strong>g groups <strong>in</strong> place, <strong>the</strong> Gospel is mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> necessary impact on <strong>the</strong> lives of<strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. Bernard Aborkugyah recounts on numerousoccasions how <strong>the</strong> FCBH programme has caused tremendous changes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> livesof many <strong>Nchumuru</strong>s <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area, mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m turn to faith <strong>in</strong> Christ. 69Current estimates <strong>in</strong>dicate that two-thirds of <strong>the</strong> world’s population is oralcommunicators. The majority of people liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> underdeveloped countries transmitbeliefs, heritage, value, and o<strong>the</strong>r important <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation by means of stories,proverbs, poetry, chants, music, dances, and ceremonies. Ironically, an estimated90% of <strong>the</strong> world’s Christian workers present<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel use highly literatecommunication styles. This makes it difficult, if not impossible, <strong>for</strong> oral people to hearand understand <strong>the</strong> message and communicate it to o<strong>the</strong>rs. 7069 Interview with Bernard Aborkugyah, <strong>the</strong> SE coord<strong>in</strong>ator of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Project at Dambai on 2 ndSeptember, 2012.70 Accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e at www.faithcomebyhear<strong>in</strong>g.com on 12 th September, 2012.79


The Faith Comes By Hear<strong>in</strong>g (FCBH) programme is <strong>in</strong>troduced to churches andcommunities through <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagement (SE) workers of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project with support from FCBH facilitators who are <strong>in</strong>digenous churchworkers who know <strong>the</strong> culture and language of <strong>the</strong> people. They oversee FCBHlisten<strong>in</strong>g groups with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities and churches <strong>in</strong> both <strong>the</strong>Nor<strong>the</strong>rn and Volta regions of Ghana. Participants <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> listen<strong>in</strong>g groups listen to <strong>the</strong>pure Word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir heart language, most <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives.Accord<strong>in</strong>g Aborkugyah, after hear<strong>in</strong>g Scripture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, participantsoften exclaim, “God speaks our language!” 71 By listen<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> entire NewTestament and participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> discussion groups, those <strong>in</strong>volved with <strong>the</strong>programme beg<strong>in</strong> to <strong>in</strong>ternalise God’s truth. By offer<strong>in</strong>g God’s word <strong>in</strong> an oral <strong>for</strong>mand <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> heart language, disciples of Christ are made.Culturally appropriate categories and idioms serve as connect<strong>in</strong>g cords to <strong>the</strong> heartsof mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue speakers. Translation <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, has great <strong>in</strong>fluence on biblical<strong>in</strong>terpretation and <strong>the</strong>ologies. A bl<strong>in</strong>d man listened through <strong>the</strong> Chumburung audioNew Testament and what struck him was <strong>the</strong> fact that Jesus also had ancestors.This was after he had listened to <strong>the</strong> genealogy of Jesus. He got conv<strong>in</strong>ced thatJesus has existed on earth because his ancestors have been listed and so hedecided to believe <strong>in</strong> him. 72 Ancestors are very important <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primalworldview and because an <strong>in</strong>digenous category was used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> translation, he didnot have to go too far to walk on familiar ground. This is a clear demonstration that<strong>the</strong> sort of <strong>in</strong>digenous categories and idioms used <strong>in</strong> translation impact <strong>in</strong>digenousbiblical <strong>in</strong>terpretation, <strong>the</strong>ologies and even conversion.4.5.3 The Jesus Film ProjectBased on <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Luke, <strong>the</strong> "JESUS" film was translated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Chumburunglanguage <strong>in</strong> 2004 by <strong>the</strong> Great Commission Movement of Ghana (GCMG), a chapterof Campus Crusades <strong>for</strong> Christ International (CGFCI). S<strong>in</strong>ce October 2009 when <strong>the</strong>film was launched <strong>in</strong> Kumdi <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> country, it has been shown <strong>in</strong> over <strong>for</strong>ty71 Bernard Aborkugyah, op. cit.72 Interview with Sampson on 1 st December 2010 at Chakori.80


<strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> two regions of Ghana, thus <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn and VoltaRegions. This allows God’s Word to speak to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> language <strong>the</strong>y knowand understand. Evans Demuyakor mentioned that as a result of <strong>the</strong> film andthrough <strong>the</strong> Lord’s grace an unprecedented spiritual harvest is be<strong>in</strong>g reaped beyondmeasure. 73Not only is <strong>the</strong> "JESUS" film one of effective evangelism, but also a powerful tool <strong>for</strong>expand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> church worldwide. Hundreds of churches, missions groups anddenom<strong>in</strong>ational agencies, both <strong>in</strong>digenous and global, are also see<strong>in</strong>g this tool ignite<strong>the</strong> launch and growth of thousands of new churches. One denom<strong>in</strong>ational leader,whose m<strong>in</strong>istry has benefited from <strong>the</strong> Chumburung "JESUS" film <strong>for</strong> more thanthree years, has said that its value <strong>in</strong> accelerat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir church-plant<strong>in</strong>g ef<strong>for</strong>ts isequivalent to "fish<strong>in</strong>g with dynamite!" 74 God is us<strong>in</strong>g this film <strong>in</strong> powerful ways toreach people and build His church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> country. And yet, a lot more peoplerema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> spiritual darkness. Many more have never had <strong>the</strong> opportunity to hearGod’s message of salvation and say "yes" to Christ. As <strong>the</strong>se ef<strong>for</strong>ts cont<strong>in</strong>ue andJesus is shown <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g communities <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people will come face toface with him, because he communicates to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir heart language and <strong>the</strong>ywill be able to relate to him.The Jesus film <strong>in</strong> Chumburung have made such great impact on an elder <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Evangelical Church of Ghana (ECG) at Chakori, an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community that hementioned that <strong>for</strong> Jesus to speak <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language, is enough proof tha<strong>the</strong> loves <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people and because of that he stands resolute <strong>in</strong> his faithbarr<strong>in</strong>g all life’s challenges. He remarked: “I’ḿ even prepared to die <strong>for</strong> him if I had<strong>the</strong> opportunity and noth<strong>in</strong>g can separate me from his love. I will serve him till <strong>the</strong>end of time.” 75 This means that <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue can causepeople to draw closer to <strong>the</strong>ir maker and take pride <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong>ir language isworthy of God’s attention.Two members of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Jesus film team began work among a peoplegroup <strong>in</strong> Bankamba, an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community by show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> film to an audience.73 Evans Demuyakor op. cit.74 Interview with Rev. Jonathan Sapeh, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Christian Church, Kumdi on 6 th September,2012.75 Interview with Elder Ishmael at Chakori on 10 th August, 2012.81


As <strong>the</strong>y showed "JESUS" to <strong>the</strong> local community, <strong>the</strong>y watched <strong>the</strong> crowd growexcited about <strong>the</strong> miracles Jesus per<strong>for</strong>med. Follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> film, most of <strong>the</strong> peoplecame to faith <strong>in</strong> Christ and surrendered <strong>the</strong>mselves to his Lordship. 76On ano<strong>the</strong>r occasion Evans, <strong>the</strong> leader of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Jesus film along with 3 ofhis colleagues travelled to one of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> villages <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta region calledAny<strong>in</strong>amaye to show <strong>the</strong> film. Contextualised <strong>for</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>s, because it is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irmo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, after <strong>the</strong> film <strong>the</strong> people were taught on how to grow <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irrelationship with Christ and on how to be equipped to become fruitful members of <strong>the</strong>body of Christ. Although Evans sensed that many villagers desired to know moreabout Christ, <strong>the</strong>y feared be<strong>in</strong>g stigmatised if <strong>the</strong>y became Christians. Evans and histeam showed <strong>the</strong> film to more than 105 residents and noted that <strong>the</strong> crowd becamevery quiet as <strong>the</strong> movie proceeded. Afterward, 90 people <strong>in</strong>dicated decisions toaccept Christ and several renewed <strong>the</strong>ir commitments to Him. Encouraged by thisresponse, Evans spent many days go<strong>in</strong>g from house to house shar<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel. “Ithank God so much,” he exclaimed, “<strong>for</strong> this movie which is mak<strong>in</strong>g my evangelismto <strong>the</strong> rural folks very easy and enjoyable ...." 77A number of mission experts have acclaimed <strong>the</strong> film as one of <strong>the</strong> greatestevangelistic tools of all time. S<strong>in</strong>ce 1979 more than 200 million men, women andchildren worldwide have <strong>in</strong>dicated decisions to follow Jesus after view<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> film. Inaddition, through hundreds of partners an estimated 10+ million decisions have beenmade as <strong>the</strong> film "JESUS" is used extensively by <strong>the</strong> Body of Christ worldwide. 784.5.4 The God’s Story ProjectThe Bible is basically and overall a narrative, an immense, sprawl<strong>in</strong>g, capaciousnarrative. Stories hold pride of place <strong>in</strong> reveal<strong>in</strong>g God and God's way to mank<strong>in</strong>d. Itfollows that storytellers <strong>in</strong> any Christian community carry a major responsibility <strong>for</strong>keep<strong>in</strong>g listeners alert to <strong>the</strong>se stories and <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y work. The best storytellers76 Interview with Isaac Demuyakor at Kumdi on 5 th September, 2012.77 Evans Demuyakor, op. cit.78 Accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e on 10 th August 2012 at www.jesusfilm.org.82


learn <strong>the</strong>ir craft from Jesus, famous <strong>for</strong> us<strong>in</strong>g story to <strong>in</strong>volve his listeners <strong>in</strong>recognis<strong>in</strong>g and deal<strong>in</strong>g with God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir lives. In both <strong>the</strong> Old and New Testamentsof <strong>the</strong> Christian Scriptures, story is <strong>the</strong> primary means of br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g God's Word topeople. People of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community can be most grateful, <strong>for</strong> story is <strong>the</strong>most accessible <strong>for</strong>m of speech. In that culture young and old love stories. Literateand illiterate alike tell and listen to stories. Nei<strong>the</strong>r stupidity nor sophistication putsanyone <strong>in</strong> that culture outside <strong>the</strong> magnetic field of story. The only serious rival tostory <strong>in</strong> terms of accessibility and attraction is song, and <strong>the</strong>re are plenty of those <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> Bible too.The God’s story project was launched <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land at Kumdi <strong>in</strong> October 2011.The appropriateness of a story is that it is a major means of br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g people God'sWord. Story doesn't just tell <strong>the</strong> audience someth<strong>in</strong>g and leave it <strong>the</strong>re; story <strong>in</strong>vites<strong>the</strong>ir participation. A good storyteller ga<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>the</strong> audience <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> story. Theaudience feel <strong>the</strong> emotions, get caught up <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> drama, identify with <strong>the</strong> characters,see <strong>in</strong>to nooks and crannies of life that <strong>the</strong>y had overlooked, realise <strong>the</strong>re is more tothis bus<strong>in</strong>ess of be<strong>in</strong>g human than <strong>the</strong>y had yet explored. If <strong>the</strong> storyteller is good,doors and w<strong>in</strong>dows open. Our biblical storytellers were good, <strong>in</strong> both <strong>the</strong> moral andaes<strong>the</strong>tic sense of <strong>the</strong>m. Isaac reports that groups are <strong>for</strong>med <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches andcommunities <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional area, God’s story <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburunglanguage from creation to eternity is listened to on tapes and CD players. 79 This hasbecome a useful tool <strong>for</strong> evangelism among <strong>the</strong> people, br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g God’s message ofhope and redemption to non-literate members of <strong>the</strong> communities. It calls <strong>the</strong>m tofaith <strong>in</strong> Christ and gives <strong>the</strong>m hope <strong>for</strong> tomorrow <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord.The Reverend Sam Jobo observed that <strong>the</strong> God’s Story project <strong>in</strong> Chumburung aswell as <strong>in</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r language creates honest stories based on <strong>the</strong> Bible fromGenesis to Revelation and respect <strong>the</strong> audience freedom; <strong>the</strong>y don't manipulate<strong>the</strong>m, don't <strong>for</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>m, and don’t distract <strong>the</strong>m from life. They show <strong>the</strong> audience aspacious world <strong>in</strong> which God creates and saves and blesses. First through <strong>the</strong>irimag<strong>in</strong>ations and <strong>the</strong>n through <strong>the</strong>ir faith, <strong>the</strong>y offer <strong>the</strong>m a place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> story, <strong>the</strong>audience are <strong>in</strong>vited <strong>in</strong>to this large story that takes place under <strong>the</strong> broad skies ofGod's purposes <strong>in</strong> contrast to <strong>the</strong> gossipy anecdotes that <strong>the</strong>y cook up <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> stuffyclosets of <strong>the</strong> self. Reverend Sam observes fur<strong>the</strong>r that stories <strong>in</strong>vite <strong>the</strong> audience79 Interview with Isaac Demuyakor on 20 th August, 2012 at Kumdi.83


<strong>in</strong> as participants <strong>in</strong> someth<strong>in</strong>g larger than <strong>the</strong>ir s<strong>in</strong>-def<strong>in</strong>ed needs, <strong>in</strong> someth<strong>in</strong>g truerthan <strong>the</strong>ir culture-stunted ambitions. 80 One enters <strong>the</strong>se stories and recognisesoneself as a participant, whe<strong>the</strong>r one is will<strong>in</strong>g or unwill<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> life of God.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to D<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>s:The biblical way is to tell a story and <strong>in</strong>vite us, ‘live <strong>in</strong>to this, this is what itlooks like to be human <strong>in</strong> this God-made and God -ruled world; this is what is<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> becom<strong>in</strong>g and matur<strong>in</strong>g as a human be<strong>in</strong>g.’ We don't have to fit<strong>in</strong>to prefabricated moral and mental or religious boxes be<strong>for</strong>e we are admitted<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> company of God. 81God takes every human be<strong>in</strong>g as seriously just as one is and given a place <strong>in</strong> hisstory, <strong>for</strong> it is, after all, God's story. No one is <strong>the</strong> lead<strong>in</strong>g character <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> story of hislife, God is. God is <strong>the</strong> larger context and plot <strong>in</strong> which all human stories f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>the</strong>mselves.4.5.5 The Scripture Engagement and Leadership Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g ProgrammeThe Scripture Engagement and Leadership Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g (SELT) has been developed by<strong>the</strong> GILLBT Scripture Engagement Department and adapted by <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project s<strong>in</strong>ce 2000, aimed at expos<strong>in</strong>g and tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g especially ruralChurch leaders who usually do not have opportunities <strong>for</strong> any such tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g becauseof <strong>the</strong>ir location. It must be noted that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional area is located <strong>in</strong>rural Ghana. This is a susta<strong>in</strong>ed series of tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g given out to <strong>the</strong> church leadership<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area to help address leadership deficiencies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches and also expose<strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> Scripture Engagement tools available <strong>for</strong> use. This has af<strong>for</strong>ded <strong>the</strong>churches <strong>the</strong> opportunity to effectively use <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures to provide asolid and susta<strong>in</strong>ed understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> native tongue of <strong>the</strong>people. The essence of this programme is ma<strong>in</strong>ly threefold, namely to tra<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>relevant Christian leadership pr<strong>in</strong>ciples, expose church leaders <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>area to relevant and suitable Scripture Engagement tools and lastly to assess andmonitor <strong>the</strong> use of already <strong>in</strong>troduced tools and <strong>the</strong> translated Scriptures.80 Interview with Rev. Sam Jobo, Nchumburung OT Translation Project member at Borae No.2, on 3rdSeptember, 2012.81 Statement attributed to Larry D<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>s as <strong>in</strong>dicated by <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mation accessed onl<strong>in</strong>e athttp://www.simply<strong>the</strong>story on 12th September, 2012. Larry D<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>s is Overseas Missionary FellowshipMissionary to Thailand.84


The SELT Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Programme on <strong>the</strong> whole has been extremely helpful to <strong>the</strong>churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area and <strong>the</strong> Translation Project as well. Also, SELT has<strong>the</strong> great potential of reach<strong>in</strong>g out to <strong>the</strong> large traditional communities <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>who are desirous to hear <strong>the</strong> word of God through <strong>the</strong> use of oral Bible Story<strong>in</strong>g anddrama techniques, <strong>for</strong> example <strong>the</strong> Jesus film. Aborkugyah reports that one churchleader by name Ɔsɛ-egye-atɔ of Dambai remarked after attend<strong>in</strong>g a SELT workshopthus: “The workshop is marvelous; it has given me new ideas on how to make <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures more mean<strong>in</strong>gful to my congregation.” 824.5.6 Attempts at contextualisation of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture ofGhana"Contextualisation" is a new term imported <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ology to express a deeper conceptthan <strong>in</strong>digenisation does. The term is understood to mean mak<strong>in</strong>g concepts or ideasrelevant to Christian practices; it is an ef<strong>for</strong>t to express <strong>the</strong> never chang<strong>in</strong>g word ofGod <strong>in</strong> ever chang<strong>in</strong>g modes <strong>for</strong> relevance.The New Testament has shown <strong>the</strong> pattern <strong>for</strong> cultural adaptations. The <strong>in</strong>carnationitself is a <strong>for</strong>m of contextualisation. The Son of God condescended to pitch his tentamong us so it is possible <strong>for</strong> us to be redeemed (John 1:14). Kato (1985:24)observed that <strong>the</strong> unapproachable Yahweh whom no man has ever seen and livedwith, has become <strong>the</strong> object of sight and touch through <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation (John 14:19; IJohn 1:1). The mov<strong>in</strong>g hymn on <strong>the</strong> humiliation and exaltation of Jesus Christ <strong>the</strong>Lord (Phil. 2:5-8) was evidently an <strong>in</strong>centive to <strong>the</strong> Apostle Paul <strong>in</strong> his understand<strong>in</strong>gof <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry to become 'all th<strong>in</strong>gs to all men'. This <strong>in</strong> turn should motivate <strong>the</strong>Gospel preachers and teachers to make <strong>the</strong> Gospel relevant <strong>in</strong> every situationeverywhere, without compromis<strong>in</strong>g it.God speaks <strong>the</strong> world’s languages; he comes <strong>in</strong>to every home, s<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>the</strong> tunes ofpeople’s music, and above all br<strong>in</strong>gs heal<strong>in</strong>g to everyone and every culture that iswill<strong>in</strong>g and ready to receive him. This is <strong>the</strong> very nature of <strong>Christianity</strong> and its abilityto express itself <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> local language and culture and by so do<strong>in</strong>g reflects <strong>the</strong>cultural and l<strong>in</strong>guistic identity of all peoples of <strong>the</strong> world. However <strong>for</strong> a very longtime <strong>the</strong> church has ignored its cultural and l<strong>in</strong>guistic diversity. It has not come to82 Bernard Aborkugyah, op. cit.85


terms adequately with <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological and practical implications of <strong>the</strong> diversity oflanguages and cultures <strong>in</strong> God’s plan. The Chumburung Translation Project and <strong>the</strong>Church’s ef<strong>for</strong>ts at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>people through <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures is geared at encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>people to communicate with God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own language, <strong>in</strong>tegrate <strong>the</strong> Christian andcultural identities so that <strong>the</strong>ir worldview is trans<strong>for</strong>med to reflect <strong>the</strong> values of <strong>the</strong>k<strong>in</strong>gdom of God. The writer has outl<strong>in</strong>ed and discussed <strong>the</strong> various Scripture impactactivities that have resulted from <strong>the</strong> translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Chumburunglanguage. The translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to mo<strong>the</strong>r tongues and <strong>the</strong> appropriate useof those Scriptures enhance biblical <strong>in</strong>terpretation and mutually impact <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong>Africa today.Follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dedication of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament <strong>in</strong> August 1989, andsubsequently <strong>the</strong> dedication of <strong>the</strong> entire Bible <strong>in</strong> November, 2010 <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project through its ongo<strong>in</strong>g literacy and Scripture Engagementprogrammes <strong>in</strong> conjunction with <strong>the</strong> church has carried out and is still mak<strong>in</strong>gattempts at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message among <strong>the</strong> people. One area ofconcern has to do with <strong>the</strong> language, <strong>the</strong> medium of communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> message <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> local language which is <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Encouragement has been given topastors and priests who are non-<strong>Nchumuru</strong> to give priority to <strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g orteach<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> word <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> local language and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> pastors and churchleaders work<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area have been encouraged to do same. Themessage is not only to be preached or taught <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> language best understood by <strong>the</strong>congregation, but <strong>the</strong> term<strong>in</strong>ology of <strong>the</strong>ology should be expressed <strong>the</strong> way commonpeople can understand. Never<strong>the</strong>less, <strong>the</strong>ological mean<strong>in</strong>g is not to be compromised<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> sake of comprehension. Instead of employ<strong>in</strong>g terms that would water down<strong>the</strong> Gospel, <strong>the</strong> congregation is taught <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al mean<strong>in</strong>g of biblical terms. Seeappendix G <strong>for</strong> a sample of key terms from <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible <strong>for</strong> easycomprehension. 83 The Chumburung Translation Project Scripture Engagementprogramme <strong>in</strong> consultation with <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area organises various Scriptureimpact activities <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> church and its leadership. There is also <strong>the</strong> composition ofmusic based on Scripture passages adapted to local traditional music styles <strong>for</strong> useby churches. There is also drama and story tell<strong>in</strong>g. The New Testament has been83 A Sample of key terms from A Dictionary of Key terms from Chumburung New Testament, by Hans<strong>for</strong>d K.L., Demuyakor I.A.K. and Demuyakor E. A. K. N. (Tamale: GILLBT, 1997).86


ecorded on cassette, which is be<strong>in</strong>g used <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Faith Comes by Hear<strong>in</strong>gProgramme. The Jesus film has already been dubbed <strong>in</strong> Chumburung and <strong>the</strong> film isbe<strong>in</strong>g shown <strong>in</strong> many <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities. The results have been fantastic asseen already. The church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> country is undergo<strong>in</strong>g growth and progressand many jo<strong>in</strong> its fold as <strong>the</strong> days roll on. Nobody can under estimate <strong>the</strong> power ofGod’s word <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Sanneh (2009:61) observed:If Christ could be at home <strong>in</strong> Greek philosophy and <strong>the</strong>reby re<strong>in</strong>vigorate <strong>the</strong>ideas and values of a pagan order, <strong>the</strong>re could be no bar to his per<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g acomparable role among o<strong>the</strong>r peoples <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r time.This presupposes that Christ eternal significance as Saviour of <strong>the</strong> world is morevividly manifest <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scriptures, through which <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnate Christ pitches his tentamong humans and so <strong>the</strong> latter are able to communicate with him <strong>in</strong> more familiaridioms. Christ <strong>in</strong> reveal<strong>in</strong>g himself to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people through <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue has made <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture his dwell<strong>in</strong>g presence hence <strong>the</strong>unapproachable God could now be felt, touched and seen. The people to whom thisGod has made himself known are now beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g to make <strong>the</strong>ir own responses tohim on <strong>the</strong>ir own terms.From <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>ego<strong>in</strong>g, one can see vividly <strong>the</strong> impact <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures aremak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people ofGhana. While <strong>the</strong> content of God’s word rema<strong>in</strong>s what it is, <strong>the</strong> expression of it <strong>in</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g, preach<strong>in</strong>g and s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g is made relevant. This is exactly what is happen<strong>in</strong>gnow among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana through <strong>the</strong> Bible Translation m<strong>in</strong>istry.When <strong>the</strong> Bible was published <strong>in</strong> his language, Evans Demuyakor wished that itwould be read <strong>in</strong> his church but it did not happen. All attempts to get it read failedwith <strong>the</strong> explanation that every <strong>Nchumuru</strong> speaks and understands Asante-Twi, apredom<strong>in</strong>ant language <strong>in</strong> Ghana. However, he discovered that he understood <strong>the</strong>Chumburung Scriptures better than <strong>the</strong> Twi Scriptures. Demuyakor and o<strong>the</strong>r<strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> his community <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e decided to start ano<strong>the</strong>r church where <strong>the</strong>Scriptures will be read <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Interpret<strong>in</strong>g Revelation 7:9 ElderDemuyakor says when Christ returns he will speak to each person <strong>in</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue. He will speak Chumburung to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. He expla<strong>in</strong>s fur<strong>the</strong>r that <strong>the</strong>angels that God has assigned to attend to each <strong>in</strong>dividual Christian usually speak<strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongues of those <strong>in</strong>dividuals and so one should be <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> ones87


mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures. 84 Maame Anko of <strong>the</strong> same church testified that <strong>the</strong>Chumburung Scripture has helped her to participate mean<strong>in</strong>gfully <strong>in</strong> Bible studydiscussions. 85 Ano<strong>the</strong>r member added:It has helped my children as well. In my <strong>for</strong>mer church where <strong>the</strong> Scriptureswere read <strong>in</strong> Twi, <strong>the</strong>y used to ask me what <strong>the</strong>y meant but now <strong>the</strong>y do notask such questions aga<strong>in</strong>. 864.6 ConclusionThe history of <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture is not an impressiveone. However, follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> establishment of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project <strong>in</strong>1972, <strong>the</strong> word of God has become accessible to <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue.This situation has helped and cont<strong>in</strong>ues to help <strong>the</strong> Church’s mission <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>land and culture.Chumburung literacy programmes have brought a greater sense of personal dignity,improved skills <strong>in</strong> solv<strong>in</strong>g problems and raised people’s lifestyles and won <strong>the</strong>respect of o<strong>the</strong>rs who view <strong>the</strong> illiterate as ignorant. Some of <strong>the</strong>m can nowparticipate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> political affairs of <strong>the</strong> community. Those who have <strong>the</strong> flair <strong>for</strong>writ<strong>in</strong>g began to write about <strong>the</strong>ir own culture, folktales, legends and histories. Theyhave a heritage to share with <strong>the</strong>ir children and <strong>the</strong> nation.On translation of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language, a door has been opened<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> people who believed that God did not speak <strong>the</strong>ir language. For a people whohad not been able to read it <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>in</strong> time past, it is like a dr<strong>in</strong>k of water.Church groups have begun as a result of Scripture be<strong>in</strong>g used and establishedchurches have been streng<strong>the</strong>ned. A chief remarked: "This is <strong>the</strong> greatest gift youhave given us, God's word,” 87 when presented with a Bible <strong>in</strong> his mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue.The Scripture translated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue can be shared with key churchleaders who <strong>in</strong> turn are encouraged to use <strong>the</strong>m with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community. Hear<strong>in</strong>gcarefully selected Scriptures often causes hearers to wonder what else <strong>the</strong> Bible84 Evans Demuyakor, op. cit.85 Interview with Maame Anko on 5 th August, 2012 at Kumdi.86 Interview with Abena Bour on 8 th August 2012 at Kumdi.87 Remark made by Nana Omankum<strong>in</strong>te II, Banda Tekpan Owure, dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dedication of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungBible at Kumdi, on 25 th November 2010.88


teaches. This can lead to a desire to learn to read <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves.Recorded Scriptures often significantly contribute to <strong>the</strong> translation check<strong>in</strong>gprocess. It can expose awkward grammar, confus<strong>in</strong>g phrases and <strong>in</strong>accurate tonemarks. The div<strong>in</strong>e sav<strong>in</strong>g activity can be understood <strong>in</strong> terms of translation. The wordof God translated <strong>in</strong>to any language or culture becomes a part of <strong>the</strong> culture. Henceits transcendental impact becomes felt among that group of people. This has led to<strong>the</strong> various programmes which have sprung up follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> production of <strong>the</strong> NewTestament and subsequently <strong>the</strong> complete Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language aimedat br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g its impact on <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people.As all <strong>the</strong>se programmes take shape and are implemented fully, div<strong>in</strong>ecommunication among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, borrow<strong>in</strong>g Bediako’s (1995:60) words; wouldno longer be <strong>in</strong> a sacred, esoteric, hermetic language, ra<strong>the</strong>r it becomes <strong>the</strong>language of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung, such that all of us hear <strong>in</strong> our own languages <strong>the</strong>wonders of God. The Christian faith <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light of <strong>the</strong> above becomes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> words ofAndrew Walls, “culturally <strong>in</strong>f<strong>in</strong>itely translatable.” The Bible hav<strong>in</strong>g been <strong>in</strong>troduced<strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture has <strong>in</strong>variably welcomed Jesus <strong>in</strong>to that culture to feel athome and stay. Hence <strong>the</strong> future of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture holds a lot ofprospects.In <strong>the</strong> succeed<strong>in</strong>g chapter, <strong>the</strong> writer looks at <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: Amodel <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana. The chapterexplores <strong>the</strong> elements of culture which <strong>the</strong> people who have become Christians maystill hold onto even though may not be helpful to <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith, and howChristian faith answers to <strong>the</strong>se issues. It discusses how <strong>Christianity</strong> is be<strong>in</strong>gcontextualised <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> positive re<strong>for</strong>mation of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. The position ofJesus Christ as Lord is looked at with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. This chapter <strong>in</strong> essenceexplores seriously <strong>the</strong> issues of Gospel and culture engagement, and how <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian develops a new identity as an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and also as aChristian, devoid of any conflicts between <strong>Christianity</strong> and culture. The future of<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is also discussed.89


CHAPTER FIVE<strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture: A <strong>Model</strong> <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> Culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana5.1 IntroductionThe essence of <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ is that God accepts mank<strong>in</strong>d, as mank<strong>in</strong>d is, on<strong>the</strong> ground of Christ work alone, not on <strong>the</strong> ground of what mank<strong>in</strong>d has become oris try<strong>in</strong>g to become. 88 Read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> John 3:16 <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t is clearly madethat God’s love <strong>for</strong> mank<strong>in</strong>d was <strong>the</strong> only reason why God sent his one and only Son<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> world that s<strong>in</strong>ful mank<strong>in</strong>d can aga<strong>in</strong> have access to his Creator. In Romans5:8 <strong>the</strong> Scriptures aga<strong>in</strong> record that while all of mank<strong>in</strong>d were deep <strong>in</strong> s<strong>in</strong> Christ died<strong>for</strong> (mank<strong>in</strong>d). Hence <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ comes to mank<strong>in</strong>d and accepts man whenman makes a decision <strong>for</strong> Christ not because of what man has become or has done<strong>in</strong> man’s own merit.It is virtually impossible to separate culture from philosophy, religion and spiritualvalues. If it were not <strong>for</strong> modern secularisation, no one will th<strong>in</strong>k that such aseparation is possible <strong>for</strong>, as Paul Tillich <strong>in</strong> (Casterman 1967:10) puts it, “Religion is<strong>the</strong> substance of culture and culture is <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>m of religion.” Our attitude to culturewill, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, determ<strong>in</strong>e our attitude to religion. What this means is that s<strong>in</strong>ce everyhuman be<strong>in</strong>g is a product of a given culture, it presupposes that human attitude toculture must be positive to allow <strong>for</strong> reflection on what is right from what is wrongwith<strong>in</strong> that culture. This should be <strong>the</strong> same attitude to religion and especially so <strong>the</strong>Christian faith. A positive attitude to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith allows <strong>for</strong> a positive reflectionon <strong>the</strong> tenets of <strong>Christianity</strong>.Mbiti (1978:4) observes:It is African religion which generated a spirituality that f<strong>in</strong>ds fulfillment <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Gospel. The Christian faith comes, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, to enrich, to fulfill, to crownand to say ‘yes’ to African religion and not to destroy it. The Gospel of JesusChrist both judges and saves or sanctifies many elements <strong>in</strong> African religion.But, however rich African religiosity has been, it could not and did not produce88 Statement made by <strong>the</strong> Reverend Professor Kwame Bediako <strong>in</strong> August 2007 <strong>in</strong> a lecture on ‘Bible <strong>in</strong> African<strong>Christianity</strong>’ <strong>for</strong> SIL, MTh and PhD students at Akropong-Akuapem, Ghana.90


that which <strong>the</strong> Gospel now offers to African peoples. Yet, it tutored <strong>the</strong> African<strong>in</strong> religious life, so that <strong>the</strong>y could f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospel that to which thisreligiosity po<strong>in</strong>ted with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> framework of its own revelation of God.What Mbiti seeks to affirm is that <strong>the</strong> African’s desire to serve God is manifested <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> worship of <strong>the</strong> various gods by <strong>the</strong> people. They sought <strong>for</strong> this God fruitlessly <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong>ir own religiosity until <strong>Christianity</strong> opened <strong>the</strong>ir eyes to <strong>the</strong> one true God <strong>in</strong> Christ.The African situation is very much ak<strong>in</strong> to that which <strong>the</strong> apostle Paul observes <strong>in</strong>A<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>in</strong> Acts 17:22-27. However it must be made pla<strong>in</strong> that God's revelation <strong>in</strong>Christ is <strong>in</strong>comparable, supreme, and f<strong>in</strong>al, and that <strong>the</strong> Christian’s glorious duty is toproclaim salvation through Christ alone to <strong>the</strong> peoples of Africa <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>. In deal<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditionalists however <strong>the</strong> Gospeltransmittermust show humility and respect, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g respect <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir religiousheritage. It is <strong>the</strong> Gospel that shows mank<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> way to God.This chapter discusses <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, focus<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> elementsof culture which <strong>the</strong> people who have become Christians may still hold onto eventhough may not be helpful to <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith, and how Christian faith answers to<strong>the</strong>se issues of culture which imp<strong>in</strong>ge on <strong>Christianity</strong>. These cultural issues are; whatdoes one do with ones cultural past which <strong>in</strong>clude ancestral veneration, participation<strong>in</strong> festivals <strong>in</strong> honour of <strong>the</strong> dead, consult<strong>in</strong>g of shr<strong>in</strong>es <strong>for</strong> help, partak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>worship of <strong>the</strong>se shr<strong>in</strong>es or deities and etcetera. The chapter also gives attention tohow <strong>Christianity</strong> is be<strong>in</strong>g contextualised <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> positive re<strong>for</strong>mation of <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture. The position of Jesus Christ as Lord is also looked at with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>culture. This chapter <strong>in</strong> essence deals seriously with issues of <strong>the</strong> Gospel andculture engagement, and how <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian develops a new identity as an<strong>Nchumuru</strong> and also as a Christian, devoid of any conflicts between <strong>Christianity</strong> andculture. The issues <strong>in</strong>volved are portrayed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> statement of Bishop John V. Taylorwhich says:Christ has been presented as <strong>the</strong> answer to questions a white man would ask,<strong>the</strong> solution to <strong>the</strong> needs that western man would feel, <strong>the</strong> Saviour of <strong>the</strong>world of <strong>the</strong> European worldwide, <strong>the</strong> object of <strong>the</strong> adoration and prayer ofhistoric Christendom. But if Christ were to appear as <strong>the</strong> answer to <strong>the</strong>questions that Africans are ask<strong>in</strong>g, what would he look like? (Taylor 1963:16)Taylor concludes that <strong>Christianity</strong> was accepted <strong>in</strong> Europe as a religion of <strong>the</strong>people. They owned it and lived it. Their culture was subsumed <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Christian91


faith and it appeared to have answered <strong>the</strong> questions with<strong>in</strong> that culture. However itis very clear now that <strong>the</strong>re wasn’t a serious engagement of <strong>the</strong> Gospel with thatculture because <strong>the</strong> current scope of <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> Europe attest to <strong>the</strong> fact that all isnot well with <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>the</strong>re. Will <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> answer <strong>the</strong>questions <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people are ask<strong>in</strong>g? This will depend to a large extent <strong>the</strong>approach <strong>the</strong> Gospel-transmitters will adapt <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Gospel.How does <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> respond to Christ and <strong>the</strong> Christian Gospel? The abovetell<strong>in</strong>g commentary on Jesus Christ <strong>in</strong> Africa and <strong>for</strong> that matter among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> was made by one of <strong>the</strong> most perceptive missionaries to Africa of ourtime and describes <strong>the</strong> general character of western missionary preach<strong>in</strong>g andteach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Africa s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> arrival of missionaries on our cont<strong>in</strong>ent dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 19 thCentury (Bediako 2000:20). It raises a question that must be faced by Africanchurches and African Christians today who are conv<strong>in</strong>ced that Jesus Christ, asuniversal saviour is <strong>the</strong> saviour of <strong>the</strong> African world. In an <strong>in</strong>terview with <strong>the</strong>Reverend John Fordjour he observes that many <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians feel that <strong>the</strong>teach<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong>y have so far received is <strong>in</strong>adequate, this may seem to be <strong>the</strong> casewith many African Christians. 89 This is seen <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> way some <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christianseasily revert to non Christian lifestyles when <strong>the</strong>y are confronted with seriousproblems <strong>in</strong> life. Nana Awaasɛ th<strong>in</strong>ks that Christian preachers and teachers among<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> should <strong>the</strong>mselves be grounded thoroughly well <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scriptures andshould communicate same effectively. 90What has been <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence of <strong>Christianity</strong> on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people s<strong>in</strong>ce its adventover a century ago, and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midst of <strong>the</strong> various attempts at contextualisation?What position is ascribed to Jesus Christ <strong>in</strong> that culture? What is <strong>the</strong> relationshipbetween <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and <strong>the</strong>ir ancestors and <strong>the</strong> deities? These are questions <strong>the</strong>writer will be consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> this chapter. The chapter also discusses syncretistictendencies <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> as a result of that culture’s encounter with <strong>the</strong>Gospel. The relevance of <strong>the</strong> Gospel to <strong>the</strong> people’s worldview and <strong>the</strong> search <strong>for</strong>new identity by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian would be discussed.89 Interview with <strong>the</strong> Rev. John Fordjour, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister with <strong>the</strong> Evangelical Church of Ghana at Borae No. 2on <strong>the</strong> 20 th August 2012.90 Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, elder of SDA Church at Kumdi and clan head at Bonbare on <strong>the</strong> 20 th March2010.92


5.2 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Encounter with <strong>Christianity</strong>The Lausanne Consultation on World Evangelisation M<strong>in</strong>i-Consultation <strong>in</strong> Pattaya,Thailand from 16-27 June 1980 observes thus: "Because man is God's creature,some of his culture is rich <strong>in</strong> beauty and goodness. Because he is fallen, all of it ista<strong>in</strong>ted with s<strong>in</strong> and some of it is demonic” (Lausanne Covenant, paragraph 10). Theposition of man after <strong>the</strong> fall as <strong>the</strong> consultation has noted has led to <strong>the</strong> fact that allhuman cultures are s<strong>in</strong>ful and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e need redemption. It must be noted that <strong>the</strong>reare some good elements <strong>in</strong> African Traditional Religion. Not everyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> it is <strong>the</strong>work of <strong>the</strong> devil. This fact must be recognised. Tiénou (1990:25-26) makes <strong>the</strong>underly<strong>in</strong>g submissions that Scripture does address itself to <strong>the</strong> question of <strong>the</strong>multiplicity of religions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, both <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old and New Testaments.Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Tiénou (1990:26) <strong>the</strong> exegesis of New Testament (NT) texts likes Acts14:15-17 and Romans chapter 1 and 2 leads to <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g observations:Non-Christian religions show that all human be<strong>in</strong>gs seek God and have certa<strong>in</strong>knowledge of him (Acts 17:26-27: Rom 1:21). The seek<strong>in</strong>g of non-Christian religionsis at <strong>the</strong> same time a de<strong>for</strong>mation of <strong>the</strong> knowledge of God, <strong>for</strong> humans like todomesticate God and control him (Rom 1:18, 23). This underlies <strong>the</strong> ambiguity ofnon-Christian religiosity; it seeks God but suppresses knowledge of him at <strong>the</strong> sametime. No non-Christian religion gives a true knowledge of God, <strong>for</strong> without <strong>the</strong> light ofChrist all human be<strong>in</strong>gs are without God (Eph. 2:12). All human religions, as good as<strong>the</strong>y may be, have no last<strong>in</strong>g trans<strong>for</strong>m<strong>in</strong>g power. Ultimately, <strong>the</strong>y succeed only <strong>in</strong>expos<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> precarious human condition - all are without excuse (Rom 2:1).It must be noted however that God speaks <strong>in</strong> many ways. Christians (we) dependprimarily upon how God has spoken <strong>in</strong> a uniquely fixed and supremely authoritativeway <strong>in</strong> Scripture. We also trust that he is speak<strong>in</strong>g through us as we live and preach.But we also need to recognise, <strong>in</strong> practical ways, that he has also spoken with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>traditional culture and that <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit is already speak<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>the</strong> people evenas <strong>the</strong>y encounter <strong>the</strong> Gospel. However if by way of people be<strong>in</strong>g bl<strong>in</strong>ded by <strong>the</strong>irculture <strong>the</strong>y fail to see that God is already at work around <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>y miss <strong>the</strong>foundations God has already laid <strong>for</strong> evangelism. Jesus Christ rema<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> only wayto God any o<strong>the</strong>r means of gett<strong>in</strong>g to God without Christ lacks redemptive ends.Most of <strong>the</strong> elders <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society th<strong>in</strong>k conversion to Christ is a matter <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>youth. Many of <strong>the</strong>m, who are mostly <strong>the</strong> custodians of clan deities and ancestral93


shr<strong>in</strong>es, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e do not see <strong>the</strong> need to abandon <strong>the</strong> worship of <strong>the</strong> gods and <strong>the</strong>ancestors bequea<strong>the</strong>d to <strong>the</strong>m by <strong>the</strong>ir departed parents <strong>for</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>. They wouldoften say: “The young ones can go to church but we will keep <strong>the</strong> traditions of ourelders gone be<strong>for</strong>e us.” 91 Hence <strong>the</strong> church among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> has a large youthmembership.Hesselgrave (1999:23) observes that <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of a tribal worldview, powerencounter takes precedence over truth encounter. The writer hav<strong>in</strong>g lived <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> area much of his life has also observed that <strong>in</strong> life, <strong>the</strong> traditional<strong>Nchumuru</strong> person learns to fear, trust and reverence a legion of cosmologicalpowers (both local and <strong>for</strong>eign). As such, <strong>the</strong> power or <strong>for</strong>ce issue is uppermost <strong>in</strong>his m<strong>in</strong>d. Allegiance to Christ, after one has become a Christian, <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, meansthat <strong>the</strong> person must change his power constellation. This change is expected toaffect <strong>the</strong> whole of <strong>the</strong> person’s be<strong>in</strong>g and become <strong>the</strong> very basis of his existence.Reverend Jonathan Sapeh observes appropriately that among <strong>the</strong> people, <strong>the</strong> levelof change experienced by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian is quite <strong>in</strong>stantaneous. Ritualssuch as those associated with <strong>the</strong> ancestral cult, power dynamics and beliefs basedon myths are some of <strong>the</strong> areas where change could be <strong>in</strong>stantaneous. The newbeliever also goes through a gradual process of change. It is often seen that thisexperience of <strong>the</strong> new believer eventually leads to true conversion and acceptanceof Jesus as Saviour. 92It must be noted that <strong>Christianity</strong> does not deculturalise <strong>the</strong> Christian. However much<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians feel <strong>the</strong>y need to renounce <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> sake of Christ, <strong>the</strong>y arestill <strong>the</strong> same people with <strong>the</strong> same heritage and <strong>the</strong> same family. <strong>Christianity</strong> doesnot unmake, ra<strong>the</strong>r it remakes. Walls (1996:7) observes that <strong>the</strong> impossibility ofseparat<strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>dividual from his social relationships and thus from his society leadsto one unvary<strong>in</strong>g feature of Christian history: <strong>the</strong> desire to “<strong>in</strong>digenise”, to live as aChristian and yet as a member of one’s own society, to make <strong>the</strong> church as it were aplace to fell at home.91 Interview with Bresɛ Kwadjo Bonyimodoŋ, clan head of Labonai Clan of Kumdi on 23rd August 2012 atKumdi.92 Interview with Reverend Jonathan Sapeh at Kumdi on <strong>the</strong> 23 rd August, 2012.94


Bishop Lesslie Newbig<strong>in</strong> 93 recounts his own experience <strong>in</strong> South India where he wasa missionary. He mentions his encounter with H<strong>in</strong>duism and how that enabled him tobecome self-critical of his own appropriation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> terms of English cultureand heritage. Newbig<strong>in</strong> (1989:3) observes:It was only slowly, through many experiences, that I began to see thatsometh<strong>in</strong>g of this domestication had taken place <strong>in</strong> my own <strong>Christianity</strong> that Itoo had been more ready to seek a ‘reasonable <strong>Christianity</strong>’, a <strong>Christianity</strong>that could be defended on <strong>the</strong> terms of my whole <strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>for</strong>mation as atwentieth-century Englishman, ra<strong>the</strong>r than someth<strong>in</strong>g which placed my whole<strong>in</strong>tellectual <strong>for</strong>mation under a new and critical light. I, too, had been guilty ofdomesticat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel.Bishop Newbig<strong>in</strong> held fast to <strong>the</strong> English Scriptures and did not explore how thatwould be relevant to <strong>the</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> which he preached <strong>the</strong> Gospel. This follows thatChristian preachers must endeavour to present <strong>the</strong> Gospel to people always <strong>in</strong>culturally appropriate ways, so that it may touch <strong>the</strong> hearts of <strong>the</strong> people. Accord<strong>in</strong>gto Nana Awaasɛ some traditional <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people see <strong>Christianity</strong> as treachery toone’s own cultural orig<strong>in</strong>s. 94 The reason is that when one becomes a Christian oneno longer participates <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rituals that go with <strong>the</strong> old religion. Where possible<strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians should seek to, or be encouraged to identify with <strong>the</strong> joys,hopes, pa<strong>in</strong>s and struggles of <strong>the</strong>ir culture. To what extent should Christians be<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebration of festivals, participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rites associated with <strong>the</strong>ancestors, visit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>es <strong>for</strong> assistance and protection and o<strong>the</strong>r such practicesand still ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir commitment to Christ? These are questions that often comeup as people convert from <strong>the</strong> old religion to <strong>the</strong> new which is <strong>Christianity</strong>. Thesequestions are questions of <strong>the</strong> engagement between <strong>the</strong> Gospel and culture. Thiswill <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e call <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> application of <strong>the</strong> Scriptures to cultural issues <strong>in</strong> any givenculture, <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scriptures to shed <strong>the</strong>ir light on culture <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter’s positivere<strong>for</strong>mation.93 James Edward Leslie Newbig<strong>in</strong>, missionary and m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> church: born <strong>in</strong> Newcastle upon Tyne on 8thDecember 1909; orda<strong>in</strong>ed 1936; Bishop <strong>in</strong> Madura and Ramnad, Church of South India 1947-59; Bishop <strong>in</strong>Madras 1965-74; CBE 1974; Lecturer <strong>in</strong> Theology, Selly Oak Colleges, Birm<strong>in</strong>gham 1974-79; m<strong>in</strong>ister, UnitedRe<strong>for</strong>med Church.94 Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, an elder <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> SDA Church at Kumdi and clan head of Bonbare on 20 th March,2010 at Bonbare.95


This application of Scripture to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bediako (2001:2) isnot a matter of apply<strong>in</strong>g so called 'pr<strong>in</strong>ciples' from Scripture, on one hand, to issuesof culture on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, it is a process of <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g toge<strong>the</strong>r, pull<strong>in</strong>g toge<strong>the</strong>rof life with life, life touch<strong>in</strong>g life. There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cultural particularity andconcreteness are brought <strong>in</strong>to a meet<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> activity of God <strong>in</strong> history; <strong>the</strong>build<strong>in</strong>g up of a community of God’s people throughout history which now <strong>in</strong>cludes<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and <strong>the</strong>ir particular tradition, history, culture and so on. Thus <strong>the</strong>y maysee how <strong>the</strong>y come to share <strong>in</strong> that family likeness which is measured, not by ethnicparticularity: but by noth<strong>in</strong>g less than Christ himself. In Ephesians 4:13 God’s activitythrough human cultures by Christ is to br<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> body of Christ which is <strong>the</strong> Church tofull maturity and likeness to Christ. There could be no o<strong>the</strong>r mission of <strong>the</strong> churchthan this.The Good News however is that God encounters people <strong>in</strong> Christ and that Christianmission, above all o<strong>the</strong>r concerns, ought to be about acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> presenceand <strong>in</strong>tegrity of o<strong>the</strong>rs, as Christ always did <strong>in</strong> his public m<strong>in</strong>istry.5.3 The Lordship of Jesus <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> CosmologyAccord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Awaasɛ, Wuribware 95 <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cosmology is God <strong>the</strong> creator.He is believed to be essentially a spirit and no images or visible (physical)representations are made of him. 96 The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> affirm several of <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>gs ofScripture about God. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> believe <strong>the</strong> lesser gods are children ofWuribware, and hence <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>termediaries between him and humanity.Nana Ndese observes that <strong>the</strong> belief <strong>in</strong> ancestors is very central to (<strong>Nchumuru</strong>)cosmology. 97 This belief is epitomised <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kaaba, a shared ear<strong>the</strong>n crust shr<strong>in</strong>ededicated to <strong>the</strong> ancestors of each Kabuno. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Pobee (1979:48) whereas<strong>the</strong> gods may be treated with contempt if <strong>the</strong>y fail to deliver <strong>the</strong> goods expected of<strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> ancestors are held <strong>in</strong> reverence or even worshipped. This observation95 Wuribware literally means good Chief.96 Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, elder <strong>in</strong> Kumdi SDA and clan head at Bonbare on 20 th March 2010 at Bonbare.97 Interview with Nana Akwesi Ndese 1, Kumdi Owure on 29 th February 2009 at Kumdi.96


orig<strong>in</strong>ally made by Professor Busia and cited by Pobee concern<strong>in</strong>g Akan 98 gods is<strong>the</strong> same with <strong>Nchumuru</strong> gods. By virtue of be<strong>in</strong>g part of <strong>the</strong> clan gone ahead to <strong>the</strong>house of God, <strong>the</strong>y are believed to be powerful <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sense that <strong>the</strong>y <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong>course of life here and now <strong>for</strong> good or evil. Bediako (2000:23) notes thus:“They provide <strong>the</strong> sanctions <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> moral life of <strong>the</strong> nation and accord<strong>in</strong>gly punish,exonerate or reward <strong>the</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong> case may be.”What this means <strong>for</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> traditional society is that <strong>the</strong> ancestors areresponsible <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> moral sanctions of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community. Rules <strong>for</strong> morality<strong>in</strong> that community are provided and determ<strong>in</strong>ed by <strong>the</strong>m and moral sanctions orexoneration from punishment or o<strong>the</strong>rwise of a breach of <strong>the</strong> moral code depends on<strong>the</strong>m.In <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cosmology; <strong>the</strong> ancestors are essentially clan or l<strong>in</strong>eage ancestors. Inthis way, <strong>the</strong> religious functions and duties that relate to <strong>the</strong> ancestors becomeb<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g on all members of <strong>the</strong> particular group who share common ancestors. S<strong>in</strong>ce<strong>the</strong> ancestors have such an important part <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> wellbe<strong>in</strong>g (or o<strong>the</strong>rwise) of<strong>in</strong>dividuals and communities, <strong>the</strong> crucial question is about <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>’srelationship to Jesus, which Nana Ndese asks; “why should <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> relate toJesus of Nazareth who does not belong to his clan, family, language or nation?” 99Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Rev John Fordjour up to now, <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land havetended to avoid <strong>the</strong> question and have presented <strong>the</strong> Gospel as though it wasconcerned with an entirely different compartment of life unrelated to <strong>the</strong> traditionalreligious piety. 100 As a result, many <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people are uncerta<strong>in</strong> about how <strong>the</strong>Jesus preached by <strong>the</strong> church saves <strong>the</strong>m from <strong>the</strong> terrors and fears that <strong>the</strong>yexperience <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir traditional worldview. This shows how important it is <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>Christian to ga<strong>in</strong> an understand<strong>in</strong>g of traditional experience of <strong>the</strong> role of ancestors.The writer <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e submits that <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> need to meet God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord JesusChrist, as speak<strong>in</strong>g immediately to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir particular circumstances <strong>in</strong> a waythat assures <strong>the</strong>m that <strong>the</strong>y can be au<strong>the</strong>ntic <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and true Christians.As to <strong>the</strong> question of <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Jesus <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> religious world, <strong>the</strong> scenariocan be represented by what Bediako (2000:27) says:98 The Akan people are a historically important ethnic group<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> West Africa with over 20 million people.They are <strong>the</strong> largest ethnic group <strong>in</strong> Ghana with about 49.1% of Ghana’s total population. They speak Kwalanguages which are part of <strong>the</strong> larger Niger-Congo language family.99 Nana Ndese, op. cit.100 Rev. Fordjour, op. cit.97


Jesus is <strong>the</strong> Son of God, said <strong>the</strong> Christian evangelist.My shr<strong>in</strong>e-spirit is a child of God: said <strong>the</strong> traditionalistThe above scenario represents <strong>the</strong> issues <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> plurality of spirit powers thatare with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview. How do <strong>the</strong>y come to accept <strong>the</strong> Lordship ofJesus Christ <strong>in</strong> relation to ancestors and deities? Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bediako (2000:38) <strong>the</strong>apostle Paul <strong>in</strong> I Cor<strong>in</strong>thians 8:5-6, affirms <strong>the</strong> Lordship and uniqueness of JesusChrist to o<strong>the</strong>r lords, when he said that <strong>the</strong>re is only one Lord, Jesus Christ, and thisaffirmation was made <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong> Graeco-Roman gods. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> haveoften relied on <strong>the</strong>ir deities and <strong>the</strong> ancestors <strong>for</strong> protection, good health andprosperity, however with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> traditional area <strong>the</strong>rehas been a shift from depend<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> deities and ancestors to Christ.Reverend Nakoja work<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> submits that with <strong>the</strong> presence ofsome deliverance m<strong>in</strong>istries <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area people have come to see <strong>the</strong> demonstrationof Christ’s power <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> heal<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> sick. The use of <strong>the</strong> blood of Jesus <strong>in</strong> cast<strong>in</strong>gout demons and sett<strong>in</strong>g people free from oppression and afflictions is ano<strong>the</strong>r area of<strong>the</strong> uniqueness of Christ. 101 Among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> blood plays a very significant role<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> per<strong>for</strong>mance of rituals <strong>in</strong> relation to heal<strong>in</strong>g and cleans<strong>in</strong>g.Presently, even non Christian <strong>Nchumuru</strong> carry <strong>the</strong>ir sick to <strong>the</strong> prayer camps ofchurches to seek Christ’s power through his blood to heal <strong>the</strong>ir sick and dy<strong>in</strong>g. In an<strong>in</strong>terview with Nana Kwadjo Bonyiŋŋi II , <strong>the</strong> Nangyuro Owure (chief), he mentionsthat he personally went and solicited <strong>the</strong> help of a faith healer by name ProphetElijah on behalf of his community to come and help heal <strong>the</strong> sick <strong>in</strong> thatcommunity. 102Prophet Elijah operates a Christian Prayer Heal<strong>in</strong>g M<strong>in</strong>istry, amember of <strong>the</strong> African Independent Church (AIC) Movement <strong>in</strong> Ghana at Dambaione of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities. It should be noted that Nana Bonyiŋŋi is not aChristian but a traditional leader of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. This clearly demonstrates<strong>the</strong> acceptance of <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Jesus <strong>in</strong> a culture where <strong>the</strong> people sometime agowould have readily turned to <strong>the</strong> deities and <strong>the</strong> ancestors <strong>for</strong> such help. In an<strong>in</strong>terview with Reverend Kumah of <strong>the</strong> Presbyterian Church of Ghana <strong>in</strong>101 Interview with Rev. Nakoja, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Assemblies of God at Kumdi on <strong>the</strong> 23 rd August 2012 atKumdi.102 Interview with Nana Kwadjo Bonyiŋŋi 11, Nangyuro Owure and Paramount Chief of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> TraditionalArea, on 20 th August, 2012 at his residence at Kumdi.98


Gyamboaye, an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community he submits that due to <strong>the</strong> read<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Bible by a number of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> his community many of <strong>the</strong>people are now able to identify easily with Jesus as Lord of <strong>the</strong>ir lives and majorityrun to <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> when faced with challenges that bo<strong>the</strong>r on traditional beliefsand practices of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. Practices which <strong>in</strong>fr<strong>in</strong>ge on <strong>the</strong>ir Christianfaith. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to him this used not to be <strong>the</strong> practice <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> past. 103The demonstration of Christ’s power through his blood and <strong>the</strong> accompany<strong>in</strong>g signsof heal<strong>in</strong>g and deliverance testify clearly to <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Jesus above o<strong>the</strong>r lords.This demonstration of Christ’s power recently <strong>in</strong> some churches like <strong>the</strong> church ofPentecost <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area has led to mass conversions. Hence ProfessorWalls’ statement is relevantly made which said: “It is not <strong>Christianity</strong> that saves butChrist” (Walls 1996:66). The writer sampl<strong>in</strong>g views from various respondents whowere mostly Christians discovered that it is as a result of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> encounterwith <strong>the</strong> word of God <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir native tongue that <strong>the</strong> people now have a better andclearer awareness of God and are able to acknowledge him as <strong>the</strong>ir saviour andLord.The resurrection is ano<strong>the</strong>r area of significance. In <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cosmology it isunth<strong>in</strong>kable <strong>for</strong> one to rise from <strong>the</strong> dead, hence Christ’s action of ris<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong>dead as <strong>the</strong> Christian Scriptures <strong>in</strong>dicate is one area <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> accepts <strong>the</strong>Lordship of Jesus. There is a local Chumburung adage which reads, ‘nsɛ ya wu kee,’and translates literally <strong>in</strong>to English thus; ‘who has died and seen’. This presupposesthat with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> it is impossible <strong>for</strong> one to rise from <strong>the</strong> dead.If it is granted that <strong>the</strong> Christian affirmation about <strong>the</strong> unique status of Jesus Christ isaccepted <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midst of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> religious worldview. Then <strong>the</strong> task of Christians<strong>in</strong> that culture is to demonstrate how <strong>the</strong> scriptural witness to <strong>the</strong> life and m<strong>in</strong>istry ofChrist, illum<strong>in</strong>ated by <strong>the</strong> Holy Spirit, is <strong>the</strong> clue to <strong>the</strong> yearn<strong>in</strong>gs and quests <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>religious lives of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. As Bishop Kenneth Cragg remarks(1977:116), <strong>the</strong> critical question <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian is, ‘how to have <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gs ofChrist become operative <strong>in</strong> human hearts.’ He suggests three aspects of Christianaffirmation about Christ, which readily stands out <strong>for</strong> consideration. The first is <strong>the</strong><strong>in</strong>carnation, namely <strong>the</strong> affirmation that <strong>in</strong> Christ, God humbled himself and identifiedwith humank<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> Christ’s birth as a human boy born of a woman and endured <strong>the</strong>103 Interview with Rev. Kumah, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Presbyterian Church of Ghana at Gyamboaye on 25 thAugust 2012 at Gyamboaye99


conditions of normal human existence. In o<strong>the</strong>r words <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation is supremely<strong>the</strong> unique sign and demonstration of div<strong>in</strong>e vulnerability <strong>in</strong> history.The second aspect accord<strong>in</strong>g to Bediako (2000:42) relates to <strong>the</strong> Christianaffirmation about <strong>the</strong> cross of Christ, show<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> will to suffer <strong>for</strong>giv<strong>in</strong>gly andredemptively is <strong>the</strong> very expression of <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e m<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>the</strong> logic of <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>eLord. Accord<strong>in</strong>gly all o<strong>the</strong>r attempts to achieve redemptive ends, apart from <strong>the</strong> wayof <strong>the</strong> cross are shown to be partial and <strong>in</strong>adequate. The third aspect, Bediako (ibid)relates to <strong>the</strong> communication of <strong>the</strong> Lord’s Table, <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vitation is given to allwho are united to Christ <strong>in</strong> faith to partake of <strong>the</strong> holy elements of bread and w<strong>in</strong>e.Symbols of Jesus Christ’s redemptive achievement through his body and blood. Thisdemonstrates <strong>the</strong> uniqueness of <strong>the</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g of one people out of <strong>the</strong> many ofhumank<strong>in</strong>d, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.Nana Kanya submits that <strong>the</strong> resurrection is one area where <strong>the</strong> uniqueness ofChrist as Lord is clearly demonstrated. By his ris<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong> dead he has provedhimself to be Saviour not only of Christians but <strong>the</strong> entire world 104 because <strong>the</strong> eventof <strong>the</strong> resurrection is <strong>the</strong> first and only one to have taken place <strong>in</strong> history. Thecenturion and o<strong>the</strong>rs with him on guard at <strong>the</strong> foot of <strong>the</strong> Cross on which Christ wascrucified attest to <strong>the</strong> fact of Jesus be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Son of God, when <strong>the</strong>y remarked:“Surely this man was <strong>the</strong> Son of God” (Matt 27:54). Any o<strong>the</strong>r related <strong>in</strong>cidence canbest be described as resuscitation. After Jesus Christ no o<strong>the</strong>r human be<strong>in</strong>g hasbeen able to rise from <strong>the</strong> dead. What <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e confront people when Christ meets<strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir respective cultures are clues that po<strong>in</strong>ts <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e selfdisclosure and guides <strong>the</strong>m to <strong>the</strong> real challenge of discipleship to Christ <strong>in</strong> whose<strong>in</strong>carnate life that disclosure has been given.Bediako (2000:43) affirm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> above and comment<strong>in</strong>g on Cragg’s submissionobserves that <strong>the</strong> Christian affirmation about <strong>the</strong> unique status of Christ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midstof <strong>the</strong> plurality of religions does not come about, because of some <strong>the</strong>ologicalprepositions or creedal <strong>for</strong>mulations, or even of <strong>the</strong> statement of faith Christiansmake. Jesus’ unique status arises as a result of <strong>the</strong> recognition of <strong>the</strong> div<strong>in</strong>e natureof Christ expressed <strong>in</strong> actual historical existence. Cragg (1977:56) is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e rightto observe:104 Interview with Nana Obrempong Kanya, Paramount chief of Begyamose Traditional Area on <strong>the</strong> 25 th August2012 at Ch<strong>in</strong>deri. Nana Kanya is a confirmed and baptised member of <strong>the</strong> Roman Catholic Church at Ch<strong>in</strong>deri,<strong>the</strong> capital of <strong>the</strong> new <strong>Nchumuru</strong>-Krachi District <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Volta Region of Ghana.100


[Our Lord’s] Sonship, <strong>the</strong>n, be<strong>for</strong>e it becomes a term <strong>in</strong> creeds, is a reality <strong>in</strong>deeds Sonship <strong>in</strong> that immediate, existential sense was <strong>the</strong> context of hisdo<strong>in</strong>g. There<strong>for</strong>e we take it also as <strong>the</strong> secret of his be<strong>in</strong>g. If Jesus is ‘Son ofGod’ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> music of <strong>the</strong> Te Deum and <strong>the</strong> confessions of Nicea andChalcedon, it is because he was <strong>the</strong> Son of God beneath <strong>the</strong> olive branchesof Gethsemane and <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> darkness of Golgotha.What rema<strong>in</strong>s important is <strong>for</strong> Christians to realise that <strong>the</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong> Christianaffirmation is not <strong>the</strong> assertion of a <strong>for</strong>mula, but <strong>the</strong> recognition of an achievement <strong>in</strong>actual history. This <strong>in</strong> turn provides clues to <strong>the</strong> source of those deeds. Scriptureexpresses <strong>the</strong> same thought, when it reads: “Although he was a son, he learnedobedience from what he suffered and once made perfect, he became <strong>the</strong> source ofeternal salvation <strong>for</strong> all who obey him” (Heb 5:8-9).In talk<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Jesus Christ <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview <strong>the</strong>follow<strong>in</strong>g are of significant importance. The first has to do with <strong>the</strong> ability of JesusChrist to heal and deliver people from all manner of sicknesses and diseases. Thenarrative accounts of <strong>the</strong> miracles of Jesus <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gospels demonstrate <strong>the</strong> power ofJesus over nature, disease, death, pr<strong>in</strong>cipalities and powers. Jesus has power overSatan and <strong>the</strong> demonic powers. Turaki (2006:18) remarks: “The power of Jesus isderived from His deity, His be<strong>in</strong>g God-Man. This is Christ creative power <strong>in</strong> actionthrough His created order, <strong>the</strong> world.”Secondly, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Nana Kanya, <strong>the</strong> resurrection of Jesus Christ from <strong>the</strong> deadis seen by <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> as one event which God alone can per<strong>for</strong>m, hence Christ’sability to rise from <strong>the</strong> dead makes him Lord above all o<strong>the</strong>r lords. He submits fur<strong>the</strong>rthat <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cosmology <strong>the</strong>re was never a time as far he could remember whena person died, was buried and rose from <strong>the</strong> dead after some days. 105The basis of Christ’s Lordship was clearly stated by <strong>the</strong> apostle Peter on <strong>the</strong> Day ofPentecost <strong>in</strong> Jerusalem. He declared that Jesus <strong>the</strong> Messiah was delivered to <strong>the</strong>people by God’s own purposes and design, and him <strong>the</strong>y crucified. However he rosefrom <strong>the</strong> dead on <strong>the</strong> third because it was not possible <strong>for</strong> him to be held by death(Acts 2:23-24). God has made this Jesus whom <strong>the</strong>y crucified both Lord and Christ(Acts 2:36). It is evident that Christ’s lordship and messiahship, his exaltation andglorification, took root <strong>in</strong> his tw<strong>in</strong> actions of death and resurrection. Jesus <strong>the</strong>messiah after <strong>the</strong> cross became, <strong>in</strong>deed both Lord and Saviour.105 Nana Kanya, op. cit.101


However it must be noted that all mank<strong>in</strong>d has fallen and all our work isaccompanied by sweat and struggle (Gen. 3:17-19), and is disfigured by selfishness.So none of our cultures is perfect <strong>in</strong> truth, beauty or goodness. At <strong>the</strong> heart of everyculture, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong>clusive, Bediako notes is an element of selfcentredness,of man's worship of himself. There<strong>for</strong>e a culture cannot be broughtunder <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Christ without a radical change of allegiance. 106 This change <strong>in</strong>allegiance of all peoples and <strong>the</strong>ir respective cultures <strong>in</strong> response to <strong>the</strong> Gospel ofChrist, <strong>the</strong> writer th<strong>in</strong>ks must be <strong>for</strong> Christ who is Lord over believers and everybodyelse.5.4 Syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>John Stott <strong>in</strong> Kato (1985:25) described syncretism as “a fruit cocktail of religions.”Eric Sharpe also <strong>in</strong> Kato (ibid) def<strong>in</strong>es it as “any <strong>for</strong>m of religion <strong>in</strong> which elementsfrom more than one orig<strong>in</strong>al religious tradition are comb<strong>in</strong>ed.” Syncretism to <strong>the</strong>writer’s understand<strong>in</strong>g is a religious practice where worshippers are <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>service of more than one religion. This type of religious practice breeds apathy <strong>in</strong><strong>Christianity</strong> and lack of commitment on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> worshippers.The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> worldview is more amenable to syncretism. The simple reason is thatnew deities can easily be <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong>to a pan<strong>the</strong>on where <strong>the</strong>y f<strong>in</strong>d complementaryplaces among <strong>the</strong>ir predecessors. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Hesselgrave (1991:282) where <strong>the</strong>reare myriads of gods, a few more can only enhance <strong>the</strong> system. The more <strong>the</strong> better.The Christian communicator among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong>n should be prepared to dealwith such a worldview if syncretism is to be done away with.The Christian faith has made giant strides <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land, with numerouschurches on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>crease virtually on a yearly basis. However, concerns arefrequently be<strong>in</strong>g expressed by many Christian workers that <strong>the</strong> explosive growth of<strong>the</strong> Christian church does not seem to be hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of effect Jesus envisioned<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> church when he gave <strong>the</strong> Great Commission (Matt. 28:18-20). For example,while Anderson (2001:275) po<strong>in</strong>ts out that denom<strong>in</strong>ationalism by <strong>the</strong> missionaries,literal <strong>in</strong>terpretations of <strong>the</strong> Bible by Africans, <strong>the</strong> lack of relevance of missionary106 Submission made by <strong>the</strong> Reverend Professor Kwame Bediako <strong>in</strong> a lecture on Bible <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong><strong>for</strong> SIL, MTh and PhD students <strong>in</strong> August 2007 at Akropong <strong>in</strong> Akuapem, Ghana.102


<strong>the</strong>ology, and reaction to Western colonialism have helped to cause proliferation ofvarious types of churches <strong>in</strong> Africa. Tiénou (2001:156) observes that such churchgrowth “seems to have m<strong>in</strong>imal effect on African societies.”Dur<strong>in</strong>g an <strong>in</strong>terview <strong>the</strong> writer had with Nana Awaasɛ, clan head of Bonbare and anelder of <strong>the</strong> Seventh-Day Adventist (SDA) Church at Kumdi, on <strong>the</strong> state of<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area, especially on howChristians conduct <strong>the</strong>mselves around, <strong>the</strong> latter laments that <strong>the</strong>re are somesyncretistic tendencies among many adherents of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. He said heknows of many Christians who consult <strong>the</strong> deities and ancestral shr<strong>in</strong>es <strong>for</strong> helpwhen <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>in</strong> some k<strong>in</strong>d of trouble. 107The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> have come <strong>in</strong>to contact with <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>for</strong> well over a century now(Ber<strong>in</strong>yuu 1997:3). Just as syncretism plagued <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> days of <strong>the</strong>apologists, so it challenges <strong>the</strong> Christian faith among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> today. Among<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> several reasons account <strong>for</strong> syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>Christianity</strong>:First, with <strong>the</strong> advent of <strong>Christianity</strong>, <strong>the</strong>re has been disruption <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> power of <strong>the</strong>ancestors. The new Christian fears <strong>the</strong> anger of <strong>the</strong> ancestors if <strong>the</strong>y do not per<strong>for</strong>m<strong>the</strong> proper rituals and give <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> proper attention. The church sometime ignoresor merely dismisses <strong>the</strong> people’s belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> departed members of <strong>the</strong> clan orfamily. However follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> com<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> language and culture of<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong>se fears, accord<strong>in</strong>g to Reverend Isaac Anyɔnebosere are giv<strong>in</strong>gway to faith and trust <strong>in</strong> God through his son Jesus Christ. He fur<strong>the</strong>r submits thathaven <strong>in</strong>teracted with many Christians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area he is conv<strong>in</strong>ced <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue scriptures have helped significantly <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> trans<strong>for</strong>mation of <strong>the</strong> viewsof most <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians and have helped <strong>the</strong>m overcome <strong>the</strong> fears of <strong>the</strong>irpast, which is <strong>the</strong>ir traditional religious beliefs which <strong>in</strong>fr<strong>in</strong>ge on <strong>the</strong>ir Christianfaith. 108Tiénou (1990:22) notes: “We have learned to th<strong>in</strong>k of our customs as pagan, but wehave rarely provided appropriate substitutes <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> cultural elements we ask peopleto discard. The consequences of this are much horrify<strong>in</strong>g.” Christian preachers andmissionaries work<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> need to have <strong>the</strong> right attitude towards<strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people and have a sympa<strong>the</strong>tic understand<strong>in</strong>g of it, so as to help107 Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, clan head, Bonbare, 25 th January 2005.108 Interview with Rev. Isaac Anyɔnebosere on <strong>the</strong> 26 th January 2012 at Borae No. 2. He is an orda<strong>in</strong>ed m<strong>in</strong>isterwith <strong>the</strong> Evangelical Church of Ghana.103


Christians <strong>in</strong> that culture come out of this dangerous syncretistic way of liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>irChristian lives. Practical syncretism accord<strong>in</strong>g to Tiénou (ibid) “will weaken<strong>Christianity</strong> even if our official <strong>the</strong>ology is good.” The reason is that <strong>in</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>gconverts to Christ if <strong>the</strong> cultural past is not dealt with <strong>the</strong> converts will stay <strong>in</strong> churchall right but will still participate <strong>in</strong> cultural ceremonies and practices which imp<strong>in</strong>ge on<strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith.In <strong>the</strong> Church’s preach<strong>in</strong>g and teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e, she needs to let <strong>the</strong> people knowwhat <strong>the</strong> Bible says about <strong>the</strong> dead and Christ’s relation to <strong>the</strong>m. By this <strong>the</strong>y willknow God speaks to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> what <strong>the</strong>y already know.Secondly also <strong>the</strong> writer submits that <strong>in</strong>adequate biblical teach<strong>in</strong>g has left <strong>the</strong>average <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian with an <strong>in</strong>ability <strong>in</strong> ‘rightly handl<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Word of truth.’Syncretistic teachers br<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir views, and even Christian leaders fail to discernwhat is right accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g of God’s Word. In liv<strong>in</strong>g and work<strong>in</strong>g among<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>for</strong> quite some years <strong>the</strong> writer has come to discover that mostleaders of <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land lack adequate <strong>the</strong>ological tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, hence itbecomes difficult <strong>for</strong> many to discern false teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir midst.This situation makes most confess<strong>in</strong>g Christians among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> unable tostand <strong>the</strong> test of time when faced with some difficulties and hence <strong>the</strong>y easily slipback <strong>in</strong>to idolatry or syncretism. Adequate biblical teach<strong>in</strong>gs concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> powerand protection of God will make <strong>the</strong>m put <strong>the</strong>ir trust <strong>in</strong> him <strong>in</strong> times of difficulties.Third, most of <strong>the</strong> respondents <strong>in</strong>terviewed by <strong>the</strong> writer did mention that <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> loves to get along with everybody <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e are not <strong>in</strong>cl<strong>in</strong>ed to offend<strong>the</strong>ir neighbour by lett<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m know what <strong>the</strong> Bible says about non Christianreligions. This attitude allows <strong>for</strong> syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>.F<strong>in</strong>ally <strong>the</strong> writer did observe among <strong>the</strong> people that some <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christiansth<strong>in</strong>k that <strong>the</strong> power of Christ alone is not sufficient <strong>for</strong> protection and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e mayseek help elsewhere <strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r protection. The writer recollects an <strong>in</strong>cident <strong>in</strong> which<strong>the</strong> queen mo<strong>the</strong>r of <strong>the</strong> town <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> translation project is located told him to tryand f<strong>in</strong>d some alternative source of power to protect himself from bad people s<strong>in</strong>ceChrist alone cannot give him all <strong>the</strong> protection he needs. 109 Even though <strong>the</strong> writernever heeded <strong>the</strong> counsel because it was ill fated, this posture breeds syncretism.109 Comment made by Nana Okose, Queen mo<strong>the</strong>r of Kumdi, on <strong>the</strong> 2 nd December, 2011 at Kumdi.104


It is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> matter of traditional religion that many <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians wallow <strong>in</strong>deep syncretism and spiritual bondage, because <strong>the</strong>y refuse to renounce <strong>the</strong> beliefsand practices of <strong>the</strong>ir traditional religion, especially <strong>in</strong> times of personal crisis. The‘foothold’ of traditional beliefs and practices accord<strong>in</strong>g to O’Donovan (2000:235) isone reason why so many African Christians cannot break free from <strong>the</strong> s<strong>in</strong> oftribalism and o<strong>the</strong>r s<strong>in</strong>ful bondage, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g syncretism.The issue of syncretism must be addressed <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> if <strong>the</strong> Gospel isto make any mean<strong>in</strong>gful impact on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. The question Nseakyure(1999:78) asks is “How can we eat <strong>the</strong> sacrifices (of Christ) and participate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>altars of <strong>the</strong> deities (gods), if <strong>the</strong>re should be hope <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> future?” Accord<strong>in</strong>g to him,<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early 1980’s, when <strong>the</strong> Akua Tia and Sonyo Kipo deities were <strong>in</strong>troduced toBorae II, many so-called Christians flocked <strong>the</strong>re <strong>for</strong> help.When <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians cont<strong>in</strong>ue <strong>in</strong> pre-Christian religious practices, <strong>the</strong>y do so<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> same reason that <strong>the</strong> Israelites turned to Baal. They do so because <strong>the</strong>y th<strong>in</strong>kthat <strong>the</strong> God whom <strong>the</strong> Christians proclaim does not have power <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> areas oflife. They will per<strong>for</strong>m rites <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong> deities <strong>in</strong> connection to such th<strong>in</strong>gs asfertility, <strong>the</strong>ir relation to <strong>the</strong> ancestors, <strong>the</strong>ir fear of witchcraft, and <strong>the</strong> celebration oftraditional festivals. 110 This is so because <strong>the</strong> church has ignored or belittled <strong>the</strong>people’s beliefs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se matters. It needs to give <strong>the</strong> people an understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>Bible that addresses <strong>the</strong>se issues <strong>in</strong>stead of ignor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m.This has been <strong>the</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project, ScriptureEngagement programme and <strong>the</strong> church among <strong>the</strong> people. The ChumburungTranslation Project is cont<strong>in</strong>uously collaborat<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> tovigorously encourage <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>churches with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional area <strong>in</strong> all <strong>the</strong> available <strong>for</strong>ms, both pr<strong>in</strong>t and non-pr<strong>in</strong>tmedia. These programmes and <strong>the</strong>ir impact on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> church were fullydiscussed <strong>in</strong> chapter four section 4.5 of this research.5.5 Mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel Relevant <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Primal WorldviewIn talk<strong>in</strong>g with several respondents who are <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> work of <strong>the</strong> Gospelamong <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, a lot of issues came up that clearly demonstrate that <strong>the</strong>110 Interview with Mr. Mat<strong>the</strong>w Kwesi Addo an Educationist and an elder <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Central Assemblies of GodChurch <strong>in</strong> Atebubu, Ghana on 5 th August, 2012 at Atebubu. Mat<strong>the</strong>w Addo is an <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian leader.105


Gospel has affected <strong>the</strong> primal worldview of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people. Reverend SamJobo submits that <strong>in</strong>deed God has not left himself without a witness among <strong>the</strong>people. 111 Most of <strong>the</strong> people <strong>in</strong>terviewed testified to <strong>the</strong> fact that lives have beenaffected, yet <strong>the</strong>y are divided on <strong>the</strong> scope of impact. Some th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong> impact hasbeen negative; o<strong>the</strong>rs th<strong>in</strong>k that <strong>the</strong> impact has been positive. Those who see <strong>the</strong>impact as negative say that <strong>Christianity</strong> has eroded some of <strong>the</strong>ir traditional valueslike respect <strong>for</strong> elders and <strong>the</strong> sense of belong<strong>in</strong>g. They say that <strong>the</strong> emphasis on<strong>in</strong>dividual responsibility <strong>in</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel does not go well with <strong>the</strong>ir traditionalworldview. The traditional religion is communal.It must be stated however that <strong>the</strong> Gospel makes a personal as well as corporateappeal. Even though <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual Christian has a personal identity, his or hergrowth and wellbe<strong>in</strong>g depends on <strong>the</strong> corporate life of <strong>the</strong> body of Christ. Neglect of<strong>the</strong> gods is one area that is blamed on <strong>Christianity</strong>. Some of <strong>the</strong> people see<strong>Christianity</strong> as an <strong>in</strong>truder <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ir religious heritage. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> ChumburungLiteracy project coord<strong>in</strong>ator <strong>the</strong> literacy programme among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is onearea which has helped <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> advance of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. 112The establishment of functional literacy: Read<strong>in</strong>g primer and primer series areprepared and published, with supplementary literacy materials and teacher’s guideand aids. Post-primer literature to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> and develop people’s <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> read<strong>in</strong>gis published, local writers <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g literacy teachers and supervisors are tra<strong>in</strong>ed.The significance of literacy to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> cannot be overemphasised. In<strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>antly oral culture of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people where public read<strong>in</strong>g of Scripture <strong>in</strong>church is what many were used to, <strong>the</strong> literacy drive which makes <strong>the</strong> people literate<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue af<strong>for</strong>ds <strong>the</strong>m a tool to do private read<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. This is a significant development <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>. Throughliteracy, <strong>the</strong>re is a promotion of a move from “oral relationship with Scripture toliterary relationship with Scripture” (Adubofuor 1999:122). This opportunity thuscreated through <strong>the</strong> literacy drive has led to a situation well represented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>words of Adubofuor (ibid):111 Interview with <strong>the</strong> Rev. Sam Jobo, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of Borae Christian Church on <strong>the</strong> 27 th August, 2012 atBorae No. 2.112 Interview with Paul Kanyaebwee, Chumburung Project Literacy coord<strong>in</strong>ator at Bankamba on 20 th June,2012.106


“Lay Christians started read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves as <strong>in</strong>dividuals, andScripture spoke to <strong>the</strong>m as <strong>in</strong>dividuals, deepen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir personal relationships withGod and one ano<strong>the</strong>r.”Literacy <strong>the</strong>n has made a worthy contribution to mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel relevant among<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.The publication and subsequent dedication of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Bible has alsobrought God’s salvation history with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> history and culture. Scriptureengagement activities are ongo<strong>in</strong>g. The language has been affected; <strong>the</strong> culture hasbeen redef<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures. Indeed <strong>the</strong> Gospel hasmade an <strong>in</strong>road <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Nchumuru</strong> primal worldview.The church of Jesus Christ among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is a new community of believersfound upon <strong>the</strong> redemptive work of Christ on <strong>the</strong> cross. Turaki (2006:89) observes:“It is a new humanity redeemed and recreated <strong>in</strong> Christ Jesus. The church ofChrist has a purpose <strong>in</strong> this world and she lives under Christ commission <strong>in</strong>both her mission and message. For this reason, <strong>the</strong> church, with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> contextof <strong>the</strong> non-Christian religions and cultures, must live under <strong>the</strong> terms ofChrist’s mission and message.”There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> prime reason <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> existence of <strong>the</strong> church of Christ <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>country is to proclaim <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Jesus Christ <strong>for</strong> salvation to <strong>the</strong> non-Christians<strong>in</strong> that culture and also to bear witness to <strong>the</strong> Lordship of Jesus to <strong>the</strong> wholecommunity of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>.Preach<strong>in</strong>g and teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue is<strong>the</strong> preferred medium or means of communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> message of God to <strong>the</strong>people. That is why Olowola (1996:21) says, “each <strong>the</strong>ologian is bound tocommunicate <strong>the</strong> truth so that people can understand it.” It is when teach<strong>in</strong>g andlearn<strong>in</strong>g take place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> native tongue of any group of people that <strong>the</strong>y can be saidto have understood <strong>the</strong> truth of God’s word. In Africa, as well as among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> this requires that <strong>the</strong> African worldview, rooted <strong>in</strong> African culture, be taken<strong>in</strong>to consideration <strong>in</strong> communicat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ological truth. Fur<strong>the</strong>r more, it entails, asBowers (2002:123) puts it, “<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ological reflection required by <strong>the</strong> life of <strong>the</strong>contemporary African (<strong>Nchumuru</strong>) Christian community, as that community seeks tofulfill its call<strong>in</strong>g under God with<strong>in</strong> its context.” The old and <strong>the</strong> new, <strong>the</strong> past and <strong>the</strong>present must be encompassed <strong>in</strong> a <strong>the</strong>ology that is au<strong>the</strong>ntically African.107


The church need to study <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture and <strong>the</strong> cultures of <strong>the</strong> biblical world. Tobe a good Christian <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture will require that one is competent andcommitted to his Christian beliefs and practices. Missionaries and Pastors need tostudy <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture closely to see elements which are compatible and thosewhich are <strong>in</strong>compatible with <strong>the</strong> Gospel message. This trend is noth<strong>in</strong>g new <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>history of <strong>the</strong> Christian movement and it is no more dangerous today than it was <strong>in</strong>ages past.It must be noted that Walls (1996:50) cit<strong>in</strong>g Edw<strong>in</strong> Smith (1929) spoke of <strong>the</strong> “shr<strong>in</strong>eof a people’s soul.” This had to do with <strong>the</strong> language, and language is undoubtedly amajor factor <strong>in</strong> what belongs to a people. Walls however, th<strong>in</strong>k that <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e of apeople’s soul has more <strong>in</strong> it than language. The word of God com<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>language of a people, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> words of Walls (1996:51), affects <strong>the</strong>ir history, traditions,and <strong>the</strong>ir corpus of organised literature (oral or written). The Gospel com<strong>in</strong>g alive <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> people’s language has opened <strong>the</strong>m up <strong>for</strong> evangelism; hence <strong>the</strong> publication of<strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language, its subsequent dedication and use has set<strong>the</strong> stage <strong>for</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> to become an <strong>in</strong>digenous religion of <strong>the</strong> people.In Scripture God’s unchang<strong>in</strong>g truth presented by his spokesmen is to have aremarkable relevance to <strong>the</strong> background and needs of <strong>the</strong> respondents. The same isrequired by communicators of God’s revealed word to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people if <strong>the</strong>Gospel is to be relevant to <strong>the</strong>ir situation <strong>in</strong> any and every way. James Tonkoayuri,one of <strong>the</strong> men show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Jesus Film mentions that <strong>the</strong> team alwaysfollow-up <strong>the</strong> converts that are made dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> show<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> film <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> various<strong>Nchumuru</strong> communities to make sure <strong>the</strong>y are worshipp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Bible believ<strong>in</strong>gchurches were <strong>the</strong>y are be<strong>in</strong>g nurture <strong>in</strong>to maturity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith. 1135.6 The Search <strong>for</strong> New Identity <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christian<strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians are not <strong>the</strong> first people to face a religious identity crisis. Kato(1985:25) observes appropriately that Gentile Christians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Testament hadprecisely <strong>the</strong> same problem to face. Nana Kanya notes that careful analysis of<strong>Nchumuru</strong> cosmology reveals that traditional religion is not primarily <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual113 Interview with James Tonkoayuri on <strong>the</strong> 15 th August, 2012 at Banda Buŋweesi.108


ut <strong>for</strong> his community of which he is a part. This is <strong>the</strong> reason why people areregarded misfits <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community when <strong>the</strong>y become Christians because <strong>the</strong>y nolonger jo<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional religious celebrations. 114 For <strong>the</strong> Christianto be able to keep his balance <strong>in</strong> his own religious society, and religious culturewhich will appeal to <strong>the</strong> Gospel, <strong>the</strong> Christian needs to know where he is dest<strong>in</strong>ed to.<strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians have to f<strong>in</strong>d satisfactory answers to such questions as whatdoes Scripture say about our pre-Christian religious heritage and where does onedraw <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e between <strong>the</strong> past and <strong>the</strong> present. Bediako (1999:16) appropriatelyobserves, “Just as Christians <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Graeco-Roman culture realised that <strong>the</strong>y couldnot achieve any real measure of valid and settled identity, unless <strong>the</strong>y came to termswith various facets of that culture from which <strong>the</strong>y <strong>the</strong>mselves emerged.” In a similarve<strong>in</strong>, <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians as well as those non-<strong>Nchumuru</strong> reach<strong>in</strong>g out to <strong>the</strong>mneed to understand <strong>the</strong> religious frame of reference of <strong>the</strong>ir audience. The <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Christians and <strong>the</strong> church need to ask <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g questions concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> issueof identity:(a) To what extent can <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong>corporate some traditional African culturalpractices <strong>in</strong>to <strong>Christianity</strong> without affect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> faith of her members or dilut<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>essence of Christian belief?(b) To what extent would <strong>the</strong> church go <strong>in</strong> comb<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g elements from African cultureand that of <strong>the</strong> Christian without affect<strong>in</strong>g how <strong>the</strong> outsider sees <strong>Christianity</strong>?These issues <strong>the</strong> writer submits call <strong>for</strong> an open-m<strong>in</strong>ded and level-headed appraisal,and above all a systematic and susta<strong>in</strong>ed teach<strong>in</strong>g by <strong>the</strong> church. The church <strong>in</strong>do<strong>in</strong>g this must take care to teach <strong>the</strong> converts simply and clearly so that <strong>the</strong>y caneasily translate teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to liv<strong>in</strong>g and do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> order not to create an identityproblem <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves, by show<strong>in</strong>g sympathies <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> pre-Christian religiousheritage as <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> experience. When this is done, <strong>the</strong> church will become<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> words of Bediako (2000:130), “a community <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>ircorporate aspirations are not destroyed but fulfilled and <strong>in</strong>tensified, <strong>in</strong> which tribalfoundations are not simply shaken and replaced with a vacuum, but are made moresecure <strong>in</strong> Christ.”General revelation should be a start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>for</strong> Africans to learn what God has done<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> Christ. Never<strong>the</strong>less (Olowola 1965:25) observes that, “<strong>the</strong> African114 Nana Kanya, op. cit.109


Christian has much to learn from <strong>the</strong> practices of African traditional religionists as<strong>the</strong>y serve <strong>the</strong> spirits.” They can emulate <strong>the</strong> zeal of <strong>the</strong> traditionalists <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> way<strong>the</strong>y go about <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. This means that Christian preachers and teachersamong <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>s need to understand <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> context <strong>in</strong> seek<strong>in</strong>g toteach <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> message of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>for</strong> it to s<strong>in</strong>k deep <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>m.5.7 The Future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>Accord<strong>in</strong>g Barret (1982:136-138) <strong>the</strong> growth of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> Africa has been veryspectacular. Africa is on record as <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent with <strong>the</strong> highest numerical Christiangrowth rate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world. He posited that by <strong>the</strong> year 2000 <strong>the</strong>re could be between330 million to 350 million Christians <strong>in</strong> Africa. Africa has half a billion Christians nowand, with<strong>in</strong> a generation or two, it will have more Christians than any o<strong>the</strong>r culturalblock, surpass<strong>in</strong>g Lat<strong>in</strong> America and <strong>the</strong> Caribbean, due to fertility rates. 115Mbiti (1986:12) <strong>in</strong> affirm<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> above submission observes that <strong>the</strong> Bible has beenidentified as "a major contributor" to this rapid growth of <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> Africa.The Bible is certa<strong>in</strong>ly very much valued and used by African Christians. This is seen<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> many translations of <strong>the</strong> Bible across <strong>the</strong> length and breadth of <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>entand how <strong>the</strong>se translated Bibles have been dubbed <strong>in</strong>to video and audio <strong>for</strong>ms byChristian missions and churches <strong>for</strong> use by <strong>the</strong> local people. Given <strong>the</strong> oral traditionthat <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> background of <strong>the</strong>se African Christians and <strong>the</strong> literary tradition that<strong>the</strong> Bible represents, <strong>the</strong> question of <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong> Bible and culture <strong>in</strong>African <strong>Christianity</strong> becomes a difficult one. It must be noted however that <strong>the</strong>majority of <strong>the</strong> people who may not be literate today may now have access to <strong>the</strong>Bible through <strong>the</strong> many video and audio <strong>for</strong>ms <strong>the</strong> Bible has taken through <strong>the</strong>deliberate ef<strong>for</strong>ts of Christian missions and churches across <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong>translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> many languages of <strong>the</strong> people, as with <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> ofGhana. Literacy programmes as seen <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> situation also provide access115 These statistics come from Terence Ranger, ed., Evangelical <strong>Christianity</strong> and Democracy <strong>in</strong> Africa (Ox<strong>for</strong>d:Ox<strong>for</strong>d University Press, 2008), p. x, but <strong>the</strong>y are rooted <strong>in</strong> David Barrett and Todd Johnson’s World ChristianDatabase.110


<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Bibles by <strong>the</strong> local people. This situationof African <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> general fits perfectly <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> situation.However it must be noted that whatever ga<strong>in</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> has made and is mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>Africa and among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> should not make anyone feel satisfied, as variousways are explored at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. There is <strong>the</strong>need to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> and consolidate <strong>the</strong>se ga<strong>in</strong>s and also look <strong>for</strong> opportunities tobreak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to new grounds as <strong>the</strong> future is envisaged.There are several issues regard<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> church’s life that should engage <strong>the</strong> attentionof all those reach<strong>in</strong>g out to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people with <strong>the</strong> word of God. Thepromotion of <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures must be considered seriouslyby <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land <strong>in</strong> every way practicable to deepen <strong>the</strong> roots of<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people. The writer th<strong>in</strong>ks that <strong>the</strong> African needs to be reachedwith <strong>the</strong> Gospel just as he is <strong>in</strong> his culture. His life embodies all that his culture hasbequea<strong>the</strong>d to him and it is only when he comes <strong>in</strong>to contact with <strong>the</strong> word of Godthat Scripture beg<strong>in</strong>s to deal with those elements of his cultural heritage. Mbiti <strong>in</strong> CGBaeta (1965:337) says:If we want him (<strong>the</strong> African) “saved” <strong>the</strong>n he must be allowed to br<strong>in</strong>g with him<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> Body of Christ all his many relatives. African traditional religions arenot compartmentalised areas of life; <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>in</strong>corporated <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> whole lifeof <strong>the</strong> people. If <strong>the</strong> ultimate goal of preach<strong>in</strong>g and accept<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel is totranspose allegiance from tribal religions to <strong>the</strong> Lord Jesus Christ <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong>process of transposition should be entire and not partial, radical and notcasual.In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel must create community comparableto <strong>the</strong> old, even if <strong>the</strong> basis of allegiance is different. The important th<strong>in</strong>g is seen toanswer to <strong>the</strong> long<strong>in</strong>gs implied <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> “old”. The church as a community of <strong>the</strong>redeemed, especially <strong>in</strong> its sacramental life supersedes <strong>the</strong> “old” k<strong>in</strong>ship group, notby way of obliteration, but ra<strong>the</strong>r by way of fulfilment. Bediako (1999:310) cit<strong>in</strong>g Mbitisays:We must <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e seek to make <strong>the</strong> church <strong>the</strong> centre of existence fromwhich African peoples may derive <strong>the</strong> fulfilment of <strong>the</strong>ir life’s aspirationwhe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> time of need or <strong>in</strong> time of feast<strong>in</strong>g and where <strong>the</strong>y may experiencea communal life which has a vaster scope and mean<strong>in</strong>g than tribal life withoutChrist could ever provide <strong>the</strong> Church will become <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> (<strong>Nchumuru</strong>) a111


community <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>ir corporate aspirations are not destroyed but fulfilledand <strong>in</strong>tensified, <strong>in</strong> which tribal foundations are not simply shaken and replacedwith a vacuum but made more secure <strong>in</strong> Christ. The God who made man andprovides him with children, life and ra<strong>in</strong> will now become man’s light and manwill have fellowship with his creator.In this way Jesus Christ will so confront <strong>the</strong> peoples of Africa and <strong>in</strong> particular <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>, that <strong>in</strong> him and through him <strong>the</strong>y will f<strong>in</strong>d access to God whom <strong>the</strong>yalready acknowledge <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir traditional ideas to be <strong>the</strong> creator of all th<strong>in</strong>gs, as <strong>the</strong>one who streng<strong>the</strong>ns k<strong>in</strong>ship between man and man, and <strong>the</strong> one who establishedk<strong>in</strong>ship between man and God.In this manner, this eternal Gospel of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>carnation will beg<strong>in</strong> to accommodate itself<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African environment, mak<strong>in</strong>g its challenges felt and its promises realised.Bediako (1999:311) aga<strong>in</strong> cit<strong>in</strong>g Mbiti says:We cannot effectively carry out mission <strong>in</strong> a <strong>for</strong>eign language. Just asmissionaries from overseas had to learn our languages so must we putmission <strong>in</strong> a language which makes sense to those whom we missionise? Ino<strong>the</strong>r words, we have to s<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> our tunes, set to our music, playedon our <strong>in</strong>struments we must drum it out with our great drums, on our tomtoms,on our waist-shaped drums; <strong>for</strong> only <strong>the</strong>se can vibrate and awakenentire villages: <strong>the</strong> viol<strong>in</strong> is too feeble to awaken <strong>the</strong> sleep<strong>in</strong>g pagans of oursociety.”In anticipat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> it must be noted that allis not yet well, <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> more conscious ef<strong>for</strong>t to reach <strong>the</strong> desireddest<strong>in</strong>ation. Taylor (2001:xv)) observes thus: “<strong>Christianity</strong> is reported to be grow<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> terms of numerical strength. Yet <strong>the</strong> same vices which are condemned <strong>in</strong> sermonson Sunday after Sunday are <strong>the</strong> ones which have crippled social <strong>in</strong>stitutions andnational governance <strong>in</strong> tropical Africa. Churches as <strong>in</strong>stitutions and Christians as<strong>in</strong>dividuals are often entangled and implicated <strong>in</strong> some of <strong>the</strong> mess, both <strong>in</strong> Africa What went wrong?”In review<strong>in</strong>g Taylor’s observation what is clear is that <strong>for</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> to grow andtake root susta<strong>in</strong>ably <strong>in</strong> any African culture, <strong>the</strong>re must be a conscious and directef<strong>for</strong>t at emphasis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> important role culture plays <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> transmission of <strong>the</strong>Gospel message to any people group. It must be noted that respect <strong>for</strong> Africancultural and religious heritage by Christian preachers and teachers can helpimmensely <strong>the</strong> cause of <strong>Christianity</strong>’s advancement <strong>in</strong> any culture. This does not112


mean that <strong>the</strong> Gospel must be compromised. After all contextualisation accord<strong>in</strong>g toHesselgrave (1991:133) is reconsideration of culture-sensitive <strong>the</strong>ologis<strong>in</strong>g andcommunication. It is a real encounter between <strong>the</strong> Gospel and culture <strong>in</strong> terms of <strong>the</strong>culture’s own <strong>for</strong>ms and thought patterns (beliefs and practices). In this sensecontextualisation is a liv<strong>in</strong>g dialogue between <strong>the</strong> church and its environment.In <strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g and teach<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Gospel if <strong>the</strong> culture of any people is leftuntouched <strong>the</strong>re could be dire consequences as observed by Bishop Taylor. Hence<strong>the</strong> future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> would be determ<strong>in</strong>ed on <strong>the</strong> basis ofwhe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ has taken on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture head on or not. Tiénou(1990:49) notes: “Africa has <strong>the</strong> fastest grow<strong>in</strong>g church <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world; it may also have<strong>the</strong> fastest decl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g church!” What this means is that numerical growth far outpacesspiritual depth and maturity <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong>. If care is not taken to deal with <strong>the</strong>spiritual chill <strong>in</strong> time, a decl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>in</strong> numerical growth will be seen, and may even beobservable now.In summ<strong>in</strong>g up, <strong>the</strong> writer wishes to submit that <strong>Christianity</strong> has made some stridesamong <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, but it must be noted this is just <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> task ofbuild<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> church among <strong>the</strong> people. Church membership has <strong>in</strong>creased, a lotmore congregations have sprang up but a lot more needs to be done to streng<strong>the</strong>n<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people if <strong>the</strong> problem of syncretism is to be overcome. Thewriter agrees with this description of African <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> which <strong>Nchumuru</strong><strong>Christianity</strong> appears as a replica. As <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land look <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>future <strong>the</strong>y must work toward ways of shak<strong>in</strong>g off <strong>the</strong> frost from <strong>Nchumuru</strong><strong>Christianity</strong>. The task is enormous, but our Lord Jesus Christ encourages us tolabour on, remember<strong>in</strong>g his words to <strong>the</strong> apostle Peter, “ and on this rock I willbuild my church, and <strong>the</strong> gates of Hades will not overcome it” (Matt 16:18). There islight at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> tunnel. In an <strong>in</strong>terview with <strong>the</strong> current Scripture Engagementcoord<strong>in</strong>ator of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation Project, he was emphatic that with <strong>the</strong>Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, <strong>the</strong> future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>holds promise. 116116 Interview with Bernard Aborkugya, Scripture Engagement Coord<strong>in</strong>ator, Chumburung Translation Project atKumdi, 25 th January, 2011.113


5.8 ConclusionIn this chapter <strong>the</strong> writer’s attention has been focused on how <strong>Christianity</strong> has fared<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture. The position of Jesus as Lord <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midst of traditionalreligious considerations of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people has been explored. The challenge ofsyncretism, <strong>the</strong> relevance or level of <strong>in</strong>fluence of <strong>the</strong> Gospel on <strong>the</strong> people’sworldview and its impact on <strong>the</strong>m and also <strong>the</strong> identity problem <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christiansface <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir new faith <strong>in</strong> Christ has been discussed. The writer has also made anef<strong>for</strong>t to discuss <strong>the</strong> future of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>. This offers a goodmodel <strong>for</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana.Lastly also, <strong>the</strong> writer explored how Jesus Christ confronted <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> peoplethat <strong>in</strong> him and through him <strong>the</strong>y found access to God whom <strong>the</strong>y alreadyacknowledge <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir traditional worldview to be <strong>the</strong> creator of all th<strong>in</strong>gs. There arechallenges <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong> people who have become Christians related to <strong>the</strong>irancestors. Their <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rites associated with worship at <strong>the</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>es and<strong>the</strong>ir participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> celebration of festivals. How <strong>the</strong>se would be resolved <strong>for</strong>mspart of <strong>the</strong> conclud<strong>in</strong>g chapter which also has <strong>the</strong> suggested recommendations andconclusion.114


CHAPTER SIXSummary, Recommendations and Conclusion6.1 IntroductionThis chapter concludes <strong>the</strong> study. It deals with <strong>the</strong> summary of f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> study,issues emerg<strong>in</strong>g out of <strong>the</strong> study and some recommendations.6.2 Summary of F<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> StudyThe study commenced on <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g research questions: What Impact did <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures com<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture make <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> Ghana from 1989 to 2011? What strategies arebe<strong>in</strong>g used by <strong>the</strong> Chumburung Translation project and <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>area <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people? What have been <strong>the</strong> resultsso far <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>se strategies <strong>for</strong> contextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith among<strong>the</strong> people?On <strong>the</strong> basis of <strong>the</strong>se research questions, <strong>the</strong> writer planned to <strong>in</strong>terview about 150personalities, <strong>the</strong> clergy and traditional leaders <strong>in</strong>clusive, but was only able to<strong>in</strong>terview 105, due to time, f<strong>in</strong>ancial and o<strong>the</strong>r constra<strong>in</strong>ts.Based on <strong>the</strong>se research questions, <strong>the</strong> writer came up with <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs.Evangelisation of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> took many <strong>for</strong>ms by various Christian missionaryagencies like <strong>the</strong> Roman Catholics, <strong>the</strong> Basel (Presbyterian) mission and laterseveral o<strong>the</strong>r missions and local or <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependent Church movement. On <strong>the</strong> Voltaside <strong>the</strong> Catholic Church played a major role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early days of <strong>Christianity</strong> among<strong>the</strong> people but on <strong>the</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn side <strong>the</strong> Protestant Movement represented by <strong>the</strong>Presbyterian Church and later <strong>the</strong> World Evangelisation <strong>for</strong> Christ (WEC)Missionaries played a vital role. Follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m is <strong>the</strong> Adventist Mission. Themissionary strategies of <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>the</strong> <strong>for</strong>mal school system which targeted<strong>the</strong> children of <strong>the</strong> natives. The curriculum <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> education of <strong>the</strong> natives <strong>in</strong>volvedreligious <strong>in</strong>struction which was meant to <strong>in</strong>culcate Christian teach<strong>in</strong>gs to <strong>the</strong> pupils.115


The pioneer missionaries also adopted <strong>the</strong> night school or <strong>in</strong><strong>for</strong>mal schoolsystem <strong>in</strong> reach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> natives.It also came out of <strong>the</strong> study that spontaneous evangelisation among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> resulted from <strong>the</strong> arrival of <strong>the</strong> Pentecostal and neo-Pentecostal orCharismatic Movement, represented by <strong>the</strong> Church of Pentecost, Assemblies of GodChurch, Christ Apostolic Church, and <strong>the</strong> Independent African Church Movement.Their evangelistic strategies <strong>in</strong>cluded open air meet<strong>in</strong>gs o<strong>the</strong>rwise referred to ascrusades. They also undertook house-to-house visitation to <strong>in</strong>teract with families.The study discovered that <strong>the</strong> Ghana Institute of L<strong>in</strong>guistics, Literacy and BibleTranslation (GILLBT), entered <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area <strong>in</strong> 1972 and by <strong>the</strong> 1980s hadbegan collaboration with <strong>the</strong> churches to <strong>in</strong>troduce literacy classes or night schoolswhich enabled many to become literate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue and this helped toopen doors <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> conversion of many to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith. The study fur<strong>the</strong>rdiscovered that <strong>the</strong> most effective of all <strong>the</strong> strategies used <strong>in</strong> evangelis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>people was that by GILLBT through <strong>the</strong> church which has led to <strong>the</strong> Bible be<strong>in</strong>g born<strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people. This is help<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among<strong>the</strong> people.The study also discovered that <strong>the</strong> church <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> land had slow growthbetween <strong>the</strong> 1930s and 1989. Th<strong>in</strong>gs naturally sometimes start slowly but among <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>the</strong> writer discovered through <strong>in</strong>vestigation that <strong>the</strong>re were several def<strong>in</strong>itereasons why growth was not faster <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se years. The pastors and priests of <strong>the</strong>various churches were not <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, and <strong>the</strong>y did not learn <strong>the</strong>language or use it <strong>for</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g or teach<strong>in</strong>g. They spoke about God’s word, <strong>the</strong>Bible, but <strong>the</strong> only copies available were <strong>in</strong> English or Twi, and even those who couldread saw <strong>the</strong>se as <strong>for</strong>eign languages. Somehow <strong>the</strong> words did not speak to <strong>the</strong>irhearts as only <strong>the</strong>ir own mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue could do. The mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripturescom<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people from 1989 <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e made <strong>the</strong> difference. Thisgoes to support what Mandela once said “If you speak to a person <strong>in</strong> a language heunderstands it goes to his head but if you speak to him <strong>in</strong> his language it goes to hisheart.” 117The study brought out <strong>the</strong> fact that when people understand <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> a secondlanguage, <strong>the</strong> truth often loses its impact because hearers perceive God as distant117 Statement attributed to Nelson Mandela, first democratically elected President of post-apar<strong>the</strong>id SouthAfrica.116


and Christian faith as of little relevance to <strong>the</strong>ir daily lives. The Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Chumburung language has brought about trans<strong>for</strong>mation to some aspects of<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, ra<strong>the</strong>r than just <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> English or <strong>the</strong> Twi language used <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> local area <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> period be<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> Bible was born <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people.Good Christian liv<strong>in</strong>g is about <strong>in</strong>terpersonal relations, about emotion, about <strong>the</strong> deepspr<strong>in</strong>gs of human life. Dye (2009:3) submits that teach<strong>in</strong>g that is all <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> secondlanguage of any audience suggests that Christian liv<strong>in</strong>g is only <strong>for</strong> one’s publicpersona, and <strong>in</strong>ternal spiritual growth is seriously h<strong>in</strong>dered. Un<strong>for</strong>tunately, manypeople learn <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith through a language of wider communication, whiletraditional folk religion is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir local language. The vitality of Christian faithdepends on <strong>the</strong> Bible be<strong>in</strong>g understood and its teach<strong>in</strong>g brought <strong>in</strong>to daily life. Bothare h<strong>in</strong>dered when only a language of wider communication is used with people whoare most at home <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir local language. This h<strong>in</strong>drance can be tragic, becausewhen <strong>the</strong> Word of God does get <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ir lives, people are trans<strong>for</strong>med.As historian Mark Noll has observed:The study also showed that over <strong>the</strong> course of <strong>the</strong> last century, Christianpenetration of local cultures has accelerated as never be<strong>for</strong>e. The greatvehicle of that acceleration has been translation, primarily translations of <strong>the</strong>Bible <strong>in</strong>to local languages . . . In a word; <strong>the</strong> world Christian situation ismarked by multiplicity because of how deeply <strong>the</strong> Christian message,translated <strong>in</strong>to local languages, has become part of local cultures (2005).The study also established <strong>the</strong> fact that modern scholars recognise <strong>the</strong> power of <strong>the</strong>Scriptures <strong>in</strong> one’s own language. For example Yale University Professor Lam<strong>in</strong>Sanneh attributes <strong>the</strong> dramatic expansion of <strong>the</strong> African church to <strong>the</strong> translation of<strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> local languages of <strong>the</strong> people (1989:123–125). The Scriptures<strong>the</strong>mselves, as well as cultural factors, illum<strong>in</strong>ate why it was <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> locallanguages that has brought this trans<strong>for</strong>mation, ra<strong>the</strong>r than just <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> someo<strong>the</strong>r language used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> local area. This perfectly fit <strong>in</strong>to what took place on <strong>the</strong>Day of Pentecost as recorded <strong>in</strong> Acts chapter two.McGavran observes:Hundreds of millions live <strong>in</strong> two worlds. The first, of great importance to <strong>the</strong>m,is that of <strong>in</strong>timates who speak <strong>the</strong> same language; <strong>the</strong> second, of relativelyslight importance, is that world of a strange tongue <strong>in</strong> which we trade and117


work with outsiders. In <strong>the</strong> first, <strong>the</strong> medium of communication is <strong>the</strong>language of <strong>the</strong> heart; <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> second, <strong>the</strong> language of confusion is a tradelanguage or standard language, good enough <strong>for</strong> buy<strong>in</strong>g and sell<strong>in</strong>g, tak<strong>in</strong>gorders and f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g one’s way, but pitifully <strong>in</strong>adequate <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs that reallymatter. People fight, make love, and mourn <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue”(1990:159–160).By this observation it is clear <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue plays a unique role <strong>in</strong>communicat<strong>in</strong>g God’s message <strong>for</strong> effective comprehension.The study also discovered that Christians worship a God who wants a very <strong>in</strong>timaterelationship with each person. Jesus taught us to pray to our “Fa<strong>the</strong>r,” as Paul puts it<strong>in</strong> Romans 8:15. Jesus said we are loved and he wants us to love him with everypart of our be<strong>in</strong>g. This k<strong>in</strong>d of love requires <strong>the</strong> engagement of our m<strong>in</strong>ds. As Paulsaid: “This is my prayer: that your love may abound more and more <strong>in</strong> knowledgeand depth of <strong>in</strong>sight, so that you may be able to discern what is best and may bepure and blameless until <strong>the</strong> day of Christ” (Phil. 1:9–10). Jesus spoke of repentanceas <strong>the</strong> natural result of understand<strong>in</strong>g. When Philip met <strong>the</strong> Ethiopian official, he didnot ask whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> man was really committed or whe<strong>the</strong>r he had actually gone to<strong>the</strong> temple. He first asked, “Do you understand what you are read<strong>in</strong>g?”Understand<strong>in</strong>g is an Old Testament emphasis as well; more than fifty passagesspeak of understand<strong>in</strong>g as a basic requirement of faith. Understand<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptureswell, <strong>the</strong> writer th<strong>in</strong>ks is best achieved through appropriat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures <strong>in</strong> allmedia both (pr<strong>in</strong>t and non-pr<strong>in</strong>t) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue.The study also brought out diverse responses of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to <strong>the</strong> proclamationof <strong>the</strong> Gospel. It is significant to note that <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel centred onYeesuu (Jesus) who was presented as <strong>the</strong> embodiment of true freedom andsalvation. In response to this proclamation, some responded positively to <strong>the</strong> Gospelmessage and became converted with <strong>the</strong> reason that <strong>the</strong>y had become convicted of<strong>the</strong>ir s<strong>in</strong>ful ways and desired freedom and right stand<strong>in</strong>g with God.The proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel also brought conflicts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> lives of o<strong>the</strong>r people,who o<strong>the</strong>rwise were called upon to abandon <strong>the</strong>ir traditional ways and to acceptsalvation <strong>in</strong> Yeesuu (Jesus). It is worth not<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> people are used toworshipp<strong>in</strong>g many gods, and <strong>the</strong> proclamation of Jesus as <strong>the</strong> only Lord and Saviourwas bound to br<strong>in</strong>g conflicts. In this sense, those who identified with <strong>the</strong> church wereviewed by <strong>the</strong> die hard traditionalists as useless people because of <strong>the</strong> denial of <strong>the</strong>ir118


traditional ways. O<strong>the</strong>rs were subjected to open humiliation, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g exclusion fromfamilies and clans as well as physical assaults and <strong>in</strong>sults.O<strong>the</strong>rs considered conversion to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith as a risky adventure and<strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e did not commit <strong>the</strong>mselves. To <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong>y saw no reason to abandon <strong>the</strong>irancestral ties which had been <strong>the</strong>ir backbone from <strong>in</strong>fancy. However, <strong>the</strong>re wereo<strong>the</strong>r people who committed <strong>the</strong>mselves to <strong>the</strong> Christian faith but did not abandon<strong>the</strong>ir traditional religious beliefs and practices. They considered <strong>Christianity</strong><strong>in</strong>sufficient to meet all <strong>the</strong>ir needs and <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e needed more power <strong>in</strong> order to wardoff spiritual attacks on <strong>the</strong>ir lives. It was realised that this situation had resultedprobably from a lack of understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> tenets of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith by <strong>the</strong>converts. For <strong>the</strong>m, to abandon <strong>the</strong> ancestral ties was a risky adventure, which <strong>the</strong>ywere not prepared to take, hence <strong>the</strong> presence of syncretism <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong><strong>Christianity</strong>.It was also discovered that some people who claim to be Christians sometimesresort to <strong>the</strong> consultation of shr<strong>in</strong>es and o<strong>the</strong>r powers <strong>for</strong> protection and <strong>for</strong>tification.This goes to show that a lot more needs to be done <strong>in</strong> encourag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> churches so as to help <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> come face to face with <strong>the</strong> truths of God’s word revealed <strong>in</strong> Scripture. It is<strong>the</strong> submission of <strong>the</strong> writer that all churches <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area will encourageand <strong>in</strong>tensify <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> local scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir teach<strong>in</strong>g and preach<strong>in</strong>g, so as toenable <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christians come to <strong>the</strong> acceptance that Christ is all and <strong>in</strong> all. Thewriter holds <strong>the</strong> view that Jesus Christ has ultimate power over all creation and hisprotection is complete <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> believer. Some readers may disagree with thisposition, but that is <strong>the</strong> Gospel truth, expressed <strong>in</strong> faith and it is without malice or illfeel<strong>in</strong>g.It is <strong>the</strong> hope of <strong>the</strong> writer that one day, <strong>the</strong>se people who claim to serve God<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community will embrace <strong>Christianity</strong> whole heartedly as attemptsare still be<strong>in</strong>g made at contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> people, that <strong>the</strong> sonsand daughters of Ishmael and Isaac will embrace one ano<strong>the</strong>r with humility andChristian love. What this means is that converts to <strong>Christianity</strong> from non-Christianreligions will embrace <strong>the</strong>ir Christian brethren <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> community with loveand a commitment to live toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> peace and harmony.Religion <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society is given expression <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> totality of liv<strong>in</strong>g. Everymember of <strong>the</strong> community is obligated to live <strong>in</strong> such a way as to protect <strong>the</strong> peaceand tranquility of <strong>the</strong> society. Mbiti (1979: 108-9) remarks: “I am because we are;119


and s<strong>in</strong>ce we are <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e I am,” this reiterates <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t that behaviourpatterns, social life and patterns of morality are to be conducted <strong>in</strong> such a wayas to <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>the</strong> welfare of all <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> community. If Christians <strong>in</strong> that society willmake Mbiti‘s philosophy a part of <strong>the</strong>ir life, <strong>the</strong>n each one <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> society will be his orher bro<strong>the</strong>r‘s or sister‘s keeper.The study also brought out <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> had resulted <strong>in</strong> some <strong>for</strong>m of trans<strong>for</strong>mation <strong>in</strong> manyways. Individual lives as well as communities had been impacted positively result<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong> social advancement <strong>in</strong> literacy, health, education and agriculture as well as <strong>the</strong>preservation of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture result<strong>in</strong>g from Bible translation and animprovement <strong>in</strong> marriage and family life.6.3 Issues Emerg<strong>in</strong>g out of <strong>the</strong> StudyThe study came up with some key issues which are worth not<strong>in</strong>g. First, <strong>the</strong> positiveimpact <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures have made on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>culture. This <strong>in</strong>variably had led to changes <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious beliefs and practices andtraditional morality of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people.Secondly, <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburung language means that biblical culture and itsdom<strong>in</strong>ant ideas adapt <strong>the</strong> language and culture of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> and <strong>in</strong> this contextcontextualisation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel message is made relevant.Thirdly, <strong>in</strong> relation to <strong>the</strong> social organisation of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, <strong>the</strong> concept ofKokowebɛɛ (bro<strong>the</strong>rhood) should be seen <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> church as <strong>the</strong>extended family of God. Issues such as <strong>the</strong> sense of belong<strong>in</strong>g, exist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> relation too<strong>the</strong>rs and positive <strong>in</strong>volvement of each member of <strong>the</strong> community can beaddressed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light of <strong>the</strong> church‘s fellowship (ko<strong>in</strong>onia).Fourthly, <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> is simply <strong>in</strong> essence <strong>the</strong> way of life of <strong>the</strong>people. Their cultural background is bound to affect <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y perceive and<strong>in</strong>terpret <strong>the</strong> Gospel. The Gospel of Jesus comes to <strong>the</strong>m <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> sole purpose ofdiscipl<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m <strong>for</strong> Christ. The Scripture engagement activities of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project <strong>in</strong> collaboration with <strong>the</strong> churches have shown faith <strong>in</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong>g120


<strong>the</strong> people <strong>for</strong> Christ, by <strong>the</strong> many impact activities outl<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> chapter four of <strong>the</strong>study.Lastly, <strong>the</strong>re is a need <strong>for</strong> a new understand<strong>in</strong>g of Christ and his relationship withhumans. Christ should be seen as a liv<strong>in</strong>g person and not one who is far from ourreach, as God is portrayed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional religion of <strong>the</strong> people. Scholars such asBediako, Nyamiti and Mbiti have championed <strong>the</strong> position of Christ be<strong>in</strong>g ourancestor. Christ as an ancestor can be true <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> or Akan (understoodas nana). The truth of <strong>the</strong> resurrection of Christ is an <strong>in</strong>centive to <strong>Nchumuru</strong>believers of <strong>the</strong> potency of <strong>the</strong> after life and <strong>the</strong> assurance that Christ followers willalso rise at <strong>the</strong> end of life <strong>in</strong>to eternal bliss of joy and life everlast<strong>in</strong>g.6.4 RecommendationsTwo critical problems characterise <strong>the</strong> evangelisation of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, like all o<strong>the</strong>rtraditional societies <strong>in</strong> Africa. There is <strong>the</strong> evidence of a <strong>the</strong>ological crisis and also anidentity crisis. The crucial questions <strong>the</strong>n are: how can <strong>the</strong> church make Christ real to<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous <strong>Nchumuru</strong>? Can <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> rema<strong>in</strong> true to his cultural identity andbe a true disciple of Christ? The follow<strong>in</strong>g recommendations are made to <strong>the</strong> churchand Christian community so as to meet <strong>the</strong>se challenges.6.4.1 Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> hermeneutical and exegetical pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongueScripturesThe churches must be encouraged to give priority to <strong>the</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> exegeticalpr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures. It has been established that <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christianfaith to be rooted <strong>in</strong> any culture <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture, it has to be maderelevant to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous beliefs and practices of <strong>the</strong> people. Tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g qualityChristian leaders and <strong>in</strong> appropriate numbers on how to use and <strong>in</strong>terpret <strong>the</strong>translated mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures could lead to <strong>the</strong> proper understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong>word of God by <strong>the</strong>ir own people. In connection with this, <strong>in</strong>digenous Christianconverts who show signs of maturity should be encouraged to undergo courses<strong>in</strong> hermeneutical and exegetical pr<strong>in</strong>ciples <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> recognisedand accredited <strong>the</strong>ological <strong>in</strong>stitutions. Scholarships should be provided <strong>for</strong> such121


people by <strong>the</strong> churches to undertake <strong>the</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g as <strong>the</strong>y seem to come from poorlyresourced backgrounds.Pastors and tra<strong>in</strong>ed Christian workers can also develop <strong>the</strong>ir own tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>gprogrammes <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir people. They should discard any spirit of competition anddeploy <strong>the</strong>ir promis<strong>in</strong>g leaders <strong>in</strong> right areas <strong>in</strong> order to help <strong>the</strong>m maximise <strong>the</strong>irgifts and potentials. The curriculum of <strong>the</strong>ological <strong>in</strong>stitutions should be made to<strong>in</strong>clude biblical hermeneutics and exegetical courses <strong>in</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripturesand also <strong>the</strong> Gospel and culture courses so as to <strong>in</strong>tensify <strong>the</strong> study of mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scripture impact on culture and traditional religious thought <strong>for</strong>ms which arenecessary <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> proclamation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> cultural situations such as <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong>. Also periodic workshops on mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture <strong>in</strong>terpretation andimpact and also <strong>the</strong> Gospel and culture should be organised <strong>for</strong> church leaderswork<strong>in</strong>g among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> so as to put <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> a better situation to understand<strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> context and how best to adapt to it.6.4.2 The study of local languages and cultures by Pastors and ChristianworkersAttention must be given to <strong>the</strong> study of local languages and cultures by all pastorsand Christian workers who live and work among people o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong>ir own.Resources should be made available by churches <strong>for</strong> this tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. It should <strong>for</strong>m apriority <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches budgetary allocation should <strong>the</strong> desired impact be achieved.When this is done <strong>the</strong> pastors and o<strong>the</strong>r Christian workers <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Christ to o<strong>the</strong>r people and language groups willrealise that <strong>the</strong>re is a l<strong>in</strong>k to what <strong>the</strong>y say to what <strong>the</strong> people hear, because it will be<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue. Orwell cit<strong>in</strong>g Maddocks (1971:36-37) po<strong>in</strong>ts out that sloppylanguage leads to sloppy thoughts. This means that language is of utmostimportance <strong>in</strong> communicat<strong>in</strong>g God’s message to people. Hesselgrave (1991:345)observes: “When we first meet people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Bible, <strong>the</strong>y have <strong>the</strong> power of speech. Itwas an <strong>in</strong>tegral part of <strong>the</strong>ir entire experience. They received <strong>the</strong> commands of God,<strong>the</strong>y communed with God, and <strong>the</strong>y were sought out by God-all by means oflanguage.” Here it is seen that God <strong>in</strong> his self revelation lived among humans and <strong>in</strong>all <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>stances we have <strong>in</strong> Scripture especially <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Old Testament God spokedirectly to his prophets. God himself was <strong>the</strong> one who sought <strong>for</strong> his created be<strong>in</strong>gs122


(mank<strong>in</strong>d) so he can have fellowship with <strong>the</strong>m. The writer wishes to submit from <strong>the</strong>above that God used <strong>the</strong> language that people he dealt with could understand.There<strong>for</strong>e s<strong>in</strong>ce Christian growth depends on understand<strong>in</strong>g, faithful churchmembers who don’t understand <strong>the</strong> language of wider communication would not beable to grow <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir faith, if that language is used <strong>in</strong> church aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue.It is clear from <strong>the</strong> above that communication of any message is best achieved <strong>in</strong>one’s mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue hence <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> churches to give this a priority. Whenpastors beg<strong>in</strong> to communicate <strong>the</strong> word of God to <strong>the</strong>ir audience <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter’smo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, <strong>the</strong>n and only <strong>the</strong>n that <strong>the</strong> people will consider <strong>the</strong>ir mission relevantand will give <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong>ir attention and respond positively to <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>the</strong>y preach.Language learn<strong>in</strong>g and use <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel can lead to Christianconversions <strong>in</strong> any given cultural context and this calls <strong>for</strong> a pastoral approach whichis very crucial <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> susta<strong>in</strong>ability of <strong>the</strong> faith of Christians and new converts <strong>in</strong> anyculture.All church and Christian workers liv<strong>in</strong>g and work<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> any culture must also makeef<strong>for</strong>ts at learn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people so as to be able to understand <strong>the</strong>ir frameof reference so as to m<strong>in</strong>ister relevantly to <strong>the</strong>m. This will help very much <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>process of contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message <strong>in</strong> any given culture with maximumimpact on <strong>the</strong> people’s lives.Indigenous language use can also be encouraged through serious study of <strong>the</strong> Bible<strong>in</strong> those languages and this must be promoted by <strong>the</strong> churches and <strong>the</strong>ir clergy. Thismust be done by <strong>the</strong> use of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue to af<strong>for</strong>d <strong>the</strong>ir membersdeep understand<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> word of God. This <strong>in</strong> a way can help address <strong>the</strong> problemof syncretism and make <strong>the</strong> people live <strong>the</strong>ir Christian lives relevantly <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>irrespective cultures.Churches must encourage <strong>the</strong>ir members to create songs which are <strong>the</strong>ologicallysound and biblically based <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> local languages <strong>in</strong> order to understand <strong>the</strong>ology.This will help address <strong>the</strong> problem of Christian identity crisis because <strong>in</strong>dividualChristians would have <strong>the</strong> opportunity to understand <strong>the</strong>ir Christian faith betterthrough <strong>the</strong> songs <strong>the</strong>y create.123


6.4.3 Mo<strong>the</strong>r Tongue Literacy DevelopmentThe significance of literacy <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g and appropriation of Christian truthscannot be over emphasised. Literacy is a tool that can facilitate <strong>the</strong> understand<strong>in</strong>g of<strong>the</strong> Scriptures, especially Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue, which will also <strong>in</strong>fluence<strong>the</strong> lives of people positively <strong>in</strong> such areas as, education, health, sanitation andagriculture. There<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> call <strong>for</strong> literacy promotion and development is of primesignificance.Even though some literacy classes or night schools are organised <strong>in</strong> some areas,<strong>the</strong>ir number as well as <strong>the</strong>ir effectiveness is not good enough. This <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e calls<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g of more facilitators and <strong>the</strong> development of more primers to enhance<strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue literacy work. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> Ghana Education Service (GES)should as a matter of urgency sanction <strong>the</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Chumburung languageand even make it exam<strong>in</strong>able <strong>in</strong> schools. The churches should as a matter of priorityencourage and support literacy classes <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir members. Churches <strong>in</strong> support<strong>in</strong>g<strong>the</strong> literacy drive must endeavour to make an ef<strong>for</strong>t towards help<strong>in</strong>g produce mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Bibles <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> cultures where this has not yet been done.6.5 General ConclusionAll acts of transmitt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel are contextual <strong>in</strong> nature, and this makes <strong>the</strong>context of <strong>the</strong> Christian missionary or preacher an important factor <strong>in</strong> his th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g andwrit<strong>in</strong>g. It must be noted that <strong>the</strong> vitality of <strong>the</strong> Christian faith depends on <strong>the</strong> Biblebe<strong>in</strong>g understood and its teach<strong>in</strong>g brought <strong>in</strong>to daily life. It is along <strong>the</strong>se l<strong>in</strong>es that<strong>the</strong> role of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>digenous languages of Africa, <strong>in</strong> spread<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Africancontext has been explored, especially among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> of Ghana. In matters of<strong>Christianity</strong>, <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue speaks to <strong>the</strong> heart, m<strong>in</strong>d and <strong>in</strong>ner-most feel<strong>in</strong>gsthan any o<strong>the</strong>r language. The achievement of <strong>Christianity</strong> with regard to this allimportantplace of language <strong>in</strong> religion is truly unique. For <strong>Christianity</strong> is, among allreligions, <strong>the</strong> most culturally translatable, hence <strong>the</strong> most truly universal, be<strong>in</strong>g ableto be at home <strong>in</strong> every cultural context without <strong>in</strong>jury to its essential character.124


There is little doubt that <strong>Christianity</strong> would never had moved beyond its Palest<strong>in</strong>ianconf<strong>in</strong>es if <strong>the</strong> early church had not taken up <strong>the</strong> challenge of <strong>the</strong> relationship ofculture to faith <strong>in</strong> a positive way. The story of <strong>the</strong> growth of <strong>the</strong> early Christiancommunity is <strong>the</strong> story of communities respond<strong>in</strong>g positively to that challengethrough creative adaptations of <strong>the</strong> Gospel of Jesus Christ to <strong>the</strong>ir variousbackgrounds. It has been recognised from <strong>the</strong> discussion that <strong>the</strong> encounter of<strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture with <strong>Christianity</strong> is one of mutual engagement; it enriches<strong>Christianity</strong> and is also enriched by <strong>Christianity</strong>. The question of <strong>the</strong> impact of mo<strong>the</strong>rtongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana isvery crucial to <strong>the</strong> success of Christian evangelisation. There<strong>for</strong>e an awareness of<strong>the</strong> significance of <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> expression of <strong>the</strong> Christianfaith <strong>in</strong> any given culture is of great necessity <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian community.People do not need to stop be<strong>in</strong>g members of <strong>the</strong>ir language groups <strong>in</strong> order to beChristians. Ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y should establish a relationship with God through Jesus Christand appropriate that relationship to all o<strong>the</strong>rs with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> human realm and <strong>the</strong> entiresupernatural arena. As people become Christians <strong>the</strong>y need to be encouraged to<strong>in</strong>tegrate <strong>the</strong>ir beliefs and practices <strong>in</strong>to a relevant worship of God. It is evident that<strong>the</strong> engagement of <strong>the</strong> Gospel and culture is a reality much as <strong>the</strong> significance ofculture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> propagation of <strong>the</strong> Gospel cannot be compromised.There is <strong>the</strong>re<strong>for</strong>e <strong>the</strong> need <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> to perceive and respond to Jesus <strong>in</strong>ways that are mean<strong>in</strong>gful to <strong>the</strong>ir own understand<strong>in</strong>g and experience. Such anencounter is crucial <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> people to name Jesus by <strong>the</strong>mselves and to embracehim <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own socio-cultural and religious environment. <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Christiansmay take seriously <strong>the</strong> biblical text which is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir native tongue and <strong>the</strong>ir culturalcontext, and let God’s Spirit do his work by expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures to <strong>the</strong>irunderstand<strong>in</strong>g; this is <strong>the</strong> only guarantee aga<strong>in</strong>st syncretism. A contextual approachto read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scriptures makes <strong>the</strong> words of <strong>the</strong> Willowbank Report of <strong>the</strong> 1978consultation on Gospel and Culture held <strong>in</strong> Willowbank, Bermuda most appropriate.The Report observes:Today’s readers cannot come to <strong>the</strong> text <strong>in</strong> a personal vacuum, and shouldnot try to. Instead, <strong>the</strong>y should come with an awareness of concernsstemm<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong>ir cultural background, personal situation and responsibilityto o<strong>the</strong>rs. These concerns will <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> questions which are put to <strong>the</strong>Scriptures As we address Scripture, Scripture addresses us. We f<strong>in</strong>d that125


our culturally conditioned presuppositions are be<strong>in</strong>g challenged and ourquestions corrected.What this means is that <strong>the</strong> discussions about <strong>Christianity</strong> and <strong>Nchumuru</strong> cultureshould be about how to make <strong>Christianity</strong> more relevant to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culturalsituation, without dilut<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gospel message.At this po<strong>in</strong>t it is worth not<strong>in</strong>g that this study does not lay claim to have addressed all<strong>the</strong> issues relat<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures’ impact <strong>in</strong> contextualis<strong>in</strong>g<strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture <strong>in</strong> Ghana. However it is <strong>the</strong> hope of <strong>the</strong> writerthat churches as well as Christian workers who are already work<strong>in</strong>g, and those whomight be consider<strong>in</strong>g to work <strong>in</strong> some cultures o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong>ir own, may do well toconsider <strong>the</strong>se recommendations if <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>the</strong>y preach and teach is to make anyimpact on <strong>the</strong> people among whom <strong>the</strong>y work. None<strong>the</strong>less <strong>the</strong>re are still issues<strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r research doma<strong>in</strong>s concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> which may come up<strong>for</strong> fur<strong>the</strong>r research <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> not too distant future.126


BIBLIOGRAPHYPrimary SourcesInterviewsInterview with Nana Awaase, Clan head-Bonbare, 20 th January 2005 at Bonbare.Interview with Okisipo Apowii (Traditional Priest), on <strong>the</strong> 1 st August, 2012 at KumdiInterview with Nana Kwame Kagyiŋgyii, late Odikro of Bankamba on 27 th November,2010.Interview with Nana Okyere, Odikro of Wiae, 20 th January 2005.Interview with Bernard Aborkugyah on <strong>the</strong> 7 th January 2012. Aborkugyah is <strong>the</strong>Scripture Engagement coord<strong>in</strong>ator of <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation ProjectInterview with Isaac Demuyakor, pioneer Bible Translator with <strong>the</strong> ChumburungTranslation Project at Kumdi on <strong>the</strong> 12 th July, 2012Interview with Nana Ndese late Owure (Chief) of Kumdi, on <strong>the</strong> 20 th March 2006 at hispalace.Interview with Nana Awaasɛ, Clan head of Bonbare, on <strong>the</strong> 23rd March 2006 atBonbare.Interview with Rev. John Fordjour, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Evangelical Church of Ghanaat Borae No. 2 on <strong>the</strong> 20 th August 2012 at Borae No.2.Interview with Nana Kwadjo Bonyiŋŋi, Nangyuro Owure on January 20 th 2012Interview with Nana Omankum<strong>in</strong>te, Banda Owure (Chief) of Tekpaŋ Division of BandaKasuro (Section) of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>, on 2 nd May 2012Interview with Nana Otchere, Odikro of Wiae on 10 th June 2011Interview with Rev. Jonathan Sapeh, resident m<strong>in</strong>ister of <strong>the</strong> Christian Church, Kumdion 6 th September, 2012.Interview with Nana Kanya, Paramount Chief of Begyamose Traditional Area on 24 thMarch 2012 at Ch<strong>in</strong>deri.Interview with Nana Kwame Bongya, Ch<strong>in</strong>kee Owure (Chief), of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>kee kasuro(section) of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> at Borae No. 2 on 20 th August, 2012.A


Interview with Evans Demuyakor, Chumburung Jesus Film Project team leader on 5 thSeptember, 2012 at Kumdi.Secondary SourcesAdegbite W 2009. “Language, Gender and Politics: A General Perspective”. In Ak<strong>in</strong>Odebunni, Arua E Arua and Sailal Arimi (eds) Language, Gender and Politics: AFestschrift <strong>for</strong> Yisa Keh<strong>in</strong>de Yusuf. Lagos: Centre <strong>for</strong> Black African Arts and Civilisation.Agorsah EK 1986. The Internal Spatial Organisation of Traditional Houses <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Volta Bas<strong>in</strong> of Ghana. Institute of African Studies Review UG-Legon, N.S.,Vol.2, No. 2.Atta-Akosah T 2005. The Language Factor <strong>in</strong> African Christian Mission: BibleTranslation and Biblical Interpretation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> African Today. Paper given at <strong>the</strong>Bible <strong>in</strong> African Conference. School of Religion and Theology, University of KwaZulu-Natal, South Africa 19 - 23 September, 2005.Awolalu JO 1976. S<strong>in</strong> and Its Removal <strong>in</strong> African Traditional Religion. American Journalof Religion. 44 (2).Barker P 1986. Peoples, Languages and Religions <strong>in</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ghana: A Prelim<strong>in</strong>aryReport. Accra: GEC and Asempa.Baeta CG 1965. Prophetism <strong>in</strong> Ghana. London: SCM.Barrett DB (ed) 1982. World Christian Encyclopedia. Nairobi: Ox<strong>for</strong>d University Press.Bediako K 1999. Theology and Identity: The Impact of Culture upon Christian Thought<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> second century and <strong>in</strong> Modern Africa. Akropong-Akuapem: Regnum Africa.Bediako K 2000. Jesus <strong>in</strong> Africa: The Christian Gospel <strong>in</strong> African History andExperience. Akropong-Akuapem: Regnum Africa.Bediako K 1995. <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> Africa-The Renewal of a Non-Western Religion.Ed<strong>in</strong>burgh: Ed<strong>in</strong>burgh University Press.Bediako K 2001. Scripture as <strong>the</strong> Hermeneutic of Culture. Journal of African ChristianThought, Vol. 4. No.1.Bediako K 1993. Cry Jesus! Christian Theology and Presence <strong>in</strong> Modern Africa. VoxEvangelica 23:7-25.B


Bediako G M 1997. Primal Religion and <strong>the</strong> Bible. Sheffield: Sheffield Academic.Ber<strong>in</strong>yuu A 1997. History of <strong>the</strong> Presbyterian Church <strong>in</strong> Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ghana. Accra:Asempa.Berkhof L 1993 (rep). Systematic Theology. Grand Rapids: Williams B. EerdmansPublish<strong>in</strong>g.Brown<strong>in</strong>g DS 1991. A fundamental practical <strong>the</strong>ology. M<strong>in</strong>neapolis: AugsburgFortress.Brukum NJK 1979. A Brief History of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> People. (Unpublished BA LongEssay: University of Ghana).Cragg K 1977. The Christian and o<strong>the</strong>r Religions: <strong>the</strong> measure of Christ. London:Mowbays.Creswell JW & Miller DL (2000). Determ<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g validity <strong>in</strong> qualitative <strong>in</strong>quiry. Theory <strong>in</strong>toPractice, 39(3), 124-131.Creswell JW 2003 (2nd ed). Research design: Qualitative, quantitative, and mixedmethods approach. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage Publications.Creswell JW 1998. Qualitative <strong>in</strong>quiry and research design: Choos<strong>in</strong>g among fivetraditions. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.Ejizu CI. Religion and Social Change, <strong>the</strong> Case of <strong>the</strong> Igbo of Nigeria, Neue ZeitschriftFur Missionswissenschaft, (Vol. 45, No. 2, 1989), p. 1 10.Ezeogu ME 2001. Bible and Culture <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong>. In: Essays <strong>in</strong> AfricanTheology. Time Magaz<strong>in</strong>e Europe survey of African Traditional Religion WebResources. Accessed on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternet on www.time.com on March 1, 2012Devitt and Sterelny K 1987. Language and Reality. Basil Blackwell: Ox<strong>for</strong>d.Ferguson SB and Wright DF 1988 (Ed). New Dictionary of Theology. Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press.Gravelle G 2010. Bible Translation <strong>in</strong> Historical Context: The Chang<strong>in</strong>g Role of Cross-Cultural Workers. International Journal of Frontier Missiology.Grunlan SA and Meyers MK 1988.Cultural Anthropology. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids:C


Zondervan.Guba EB and L<strong>in</strong>coln YS 1989. Fourth Generation Evaluation, Sage: Newbury Park.Gyekye K 2004. Beyond Culture: Perceiv<strong>in</strong>g a Common Humanity. Wash<strong>in</strong>gton D.C.:The Council <strong>for</strong> Research <strong>in</strong> Values and Philosophy.Hans<strong>for</strong>d KL, Demuyakor IKA and Demuyakor ENA (eds) 1997. A Dictionary of KeyTerms from <strong>the</strong> Chumburung New Testament. Tamale: GILLBT Press.Hans<strong>for</strong>d GF 1990. Permeable Ethnic Boundaries: A Case <strong>for</strong> Language as Unify<strong>in</strong>gFeature <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chumburung of Ghana. (Unpublished MA Dissertation, SOS Universityof London).Hesselgrave DJ 1991. Communicat<strong>in</strong>g Christ Cross-Culturally. Michigan: ZondervanPublish<strong>in</strong>g House.Hill H 2006. The Vernacular Treasure: A Century of Mo<strong>the</strong>r Tongue Bible Translation.International Bullet<strong>in</strong> of Missionary Research Vol.30. No. 2Idowu EB 1980 ed. African Traditional Religion - A Def<strong>in</strong>ition. London: SCM Press.Idowu EB 1962. Olodumare – God <strong>in</strong> Yoruba Belief. London: SCM Press.Kato BH 1985. Biblical <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> Africa. Achimota: African Christian Press.Kraft CH 1996. Anthropology <strong>for</strong> Christian Witness. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis.Lumsden P 1974. <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Social Organization and <strong>the</strong> Impact of <strong>the</strong> Volta RiverProject, (Unpublished Ph. D. Thesis: Cambridge University).Magesa L 1997. African religion: The moral traditions of abundant life. Nairobi: Paul<strong>in</strong>esPublications Africa.Mbiti JS 1969. Africa Religions and Philosophy. London: He<strong>in</strong>emann EducationalBooks.Mbiti JS 1986 Bible and Theology <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong>. Nairobi: Ox<strong>for</strong>d UniversityPress.McMillan JH and Schumacher S 1993. Research <strong>in</strong> education: A conceptualunderstand<strong>in</strong>g. New York: HarperColl<strong>in</strong>s.D


Mojola AO 2002. Bible Translation <strong>in</strong> African <strong>Christianity</strong>: Some Prelim<strong>in</strong>ary Thoughts.AICMAR Bullet<strong>in</strong>, An Evangelical Christian Journal of Contemporary Mission andResearch <strong>in</strong> Africa Vol. 1.O'Donovan W 1996. Biblical <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> African Perspective. Carlisle: PaternosterPress.O’Donovan W 2000. Biblical <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> Modern African. Carlisle: Paternoster Press.Noll M and Nystron C 2005. Is <strong>the</strong> Re<strong>for</strong>mation over? An Evangelical Assessment ofContemporary Catholicism. Baker Academic.Olowola C 1996. African Traditional Religion and <strong>the</strong> Christian Faith. Achimota, Ghana:African Christian Press.Osmer PR 2008. Practical Theology: An <strong>in</strong>troduction. Cambridge: Wm. B Eerdmans.Parr<strong>in</strong>der G 1961. West African Religion. London: Epworth Press.Quarshie BY 2002. Do<strong>in</strong>g Biblical Studies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> African Context - The Challenge ofMo<strong>the</strong>r-Tongue Scriptures. Journal of African Christian Thought Vol.5-No 1.Sanneh L 2003. Whose Religion is <strong>Christianity</strong>? Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans.Sanneh L 1989.Translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Message: The Missionary Impact on Culture. Maryknoll,New York: Orbis.Sanneh L 1983. West African <strong>Christianity</strong>: Religious Impact. Maryknoll, New York: OrbisBooks.Sanneh L 2009 (ed). Translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Message: The Missionary Impact on Culture.Maryknoll, New York: Orbis.Schur<strong>in</strong>k WJ, Schur<strong>in</strong>k EM & Poggenpoel M 1998. Focus Group Interview<strong>in</strong>g andAudio-Visual Methodology <strong>in</strong> Qualitative Research. In: De Vos, A. S. (ed). Research atGrass Roots: A Primer <strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Car<strong>in</strong>g Professions. Pretoria: Van Schaik.Shaw RD and Hiebert PG 2000. Respond<strong>in</strong>g to Folk Religion and Split – Level<strong>Christianity</strong>. International Journal of Frontier Missions. Vol. 16:14, pp. 173 -182.E


Smith EW 1929. The Secret of <strong>the</strong> African: Lectures on African Religion. London:Student Christian Movement.Smith KG 2008. Academic Writ<strong>in</strong>g and Theological Research: A Guide <strong>for</strong> Students.Johannesburg: SATS Press.St<strong>in</strong>ton BD 2010. African Theology on <strong>the</strong> Way: Current Conversations. London: Society<strong>for</strong> <strong>the</strong> Propagation of Christian Knowledge.Taylor JV 2001. Christian Presence and African Religion. Nairobi: Acton PublishersTiénou T 1990. The Theological Task of <strong>the</strong> Church <strong>in</strong> Africa. Achimota: Africa ChristianPress.Tiénou T and Hiebert PG 2006. Missional Theology. Missiology 34: 219-38.Tillich P 1951. Systematic <strong>the</strong>ology, vol. 1. London: SCM Press.Turaki Y 2006. The Uniqueness of Jesus Christ. Nairobi: WordAlive Publishers Limited.Turabian KL 2007. A manual <strong>for</strong> writers of research papers, <strong>the</strong>ses, anddissertations (7th ed.). Edited by WC Booth, GG Colomb, and JM Williams. Chicago:Chicago University Press.Van Manen M 1990. Research<strong>in</strong>g lived experience: Human science <strong>for</strong> an actionsensitive pedagogy. London, Ontario, Canada: Althouse Press.Vyhmeister NJ 2008. Writ<strong>in</strong>g quality research papers: <strong>for</strong> students of religion and<strong>the</strong>ology (2nd ed.). Grand Rapids: Zondervan.Walls AF 2000.The Missionary Movement <strong>in</strong> Christian History: Studies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Transmission of Faith. Ed<strong>in</strong>burgh: T&T Clark.Walls AF 2002. The Cross-Cultural Process <strong>in</strong> Christian History. Maryknoll, New York:Orbis.Wayne DT 1980. The Bible Translation Strategy: An Analysis of Its Spiritual Impact.Dallas: Wycliffe Bible Translators.F


Wayne DT 2009. The Eight Conditions of Scripture Engagement, Social and CulturalFactors Necessary <strong>for</strong> Vernacular Bible Translation to Achieve Maximum Effect:International Bullet<strong>in</strong> of Frontier Missiology.Whiteman D 2006. Anthropological Reflections on <strong>Contextualis<strong>in</strong>g</strong> Theology <strong>in</strong> aGlobaliz<strong>in</strong>g World. In Craig Ott & Harold A, Netland (Eds), Globaliz<strong>in</strong>g Theology. Baker,Grand Rapids.Williams D 1971. Sokodae: A West African Dance: Institute of Cultural Research:Monograph Series No. 7.Y<strong>in</strong> RK 1994. Case Study Research: Design and Methods. Sage, Thousand Oaks.G


APPENDIX ASAMPLE INTERVIEW GUIDEPersonal In<strong>for</strong>mation/Data1. Name: .................................................................................................. ..Gender: Male [ ] Female [ ]2. Date: Time...3. Church type: ..........................................................................................4. Denom<strong>in</strong>ation and location: ....................................................................5. Age......................................................................................................6. Educational level: Primary [ ] JHS [ ] SHS [ ] College/University [ ]7. Marital status: S<strong>in</strong>gle Married Widowed Divorced no. of wives8. Ethnicity of spouse Same O<strong>the</strong>r9. Number of languages spoken Mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue O<strong>the</strong>rs10. Leadership role <strong>in</strong> community...........................................................11. Profession/Occupation.......................................................................12. Religion Traditional Religion Christian Islamic O<strong>the</strong>rs13. Position <strong>in</strong> church. Pastor Elder/Deacon O<strong>the</strong>rs14. Christian conversion experience. When? and How?Church Background In<strong>for</strong>mation1. Can you tell me how <strong>Christianity</strong> came to your area?2. Who were <strong>the</strong> early preachers of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> area?3. How many churches are <strong>in</strong> your area?4. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>re are some problems that preachers who come to your area face <strong>in</strong><strong>the</strong> preach<strong>in</strong>g of God’s word?5. Name any and why?6. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong> churches <strong>in</strong> your area are mak<strong>in</strong>g some impact on <strong>the</strong> people? Canyou tell me some of <strong>the</strong>m?7. Which language/languages are used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> church worship services?8. Has <strong>the</strong> Bible been translated <strong>in</strong> your language? If so which one?H


9. Do you have a copy of <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> your language?10. How often do you read <strong>the</strong> Bible?11. Do you read <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> any o<strong>the</strong>r language apart from yours?If yes, <strong>in</strong> what o<strong>the</strong>r language?12. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k it is worth translat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong>to your language?About The <strong>Nchumuru</strong> People1. Can you tell me <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of ―<strong>Nchumuru</strong>?2. Where did <strong>the</strong> people orig<strong>in</strong>ate from?3. Traditionally, how do <strong>the</strong> people call <strong>the</strong>mselves?4. Can you tell me <strong>the</strong> various dialects of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> people and <strong>the</strong>ir major towns?5. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>re is some cultural uniqueness of your people as compared too<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> Ghana? If so, what are <strong>the</strong>y?6. Which religion do your people claim as <strong>the</strong>irs?7. What language is used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> communication of <strong>the</strong> Gospel <strong>in</strong> your church?8. Which church <strong>in</strong> your area has most of your people as members?9. Why do you th<strong>in</strong>k that this church has more members?10. What are <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> occupations of your people?11. Can you tell me some customs and traditions of your people which make itdifficult <strong>for</strong> people to become Christians?12. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k some of your people who have become Christians sometimes facesome problems with traditional society?13. Do you th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>re are some customs and practices of your people which aregood <strong>for</strong> Christians? If yes, what are <strong>the</strong>y?14. Are <strong>the</strong>re o<strong>the</strong>rs too which <strong>in</strong>fr<strong>in</strong>ge on Christian faith and practice? If yes, what are<strong>the</strong>y?I


Cultural IssuesWhat can you say about?1. Marriage/polygamy (polygyny)2. Death, Burial and Funeral rites/Festivals3. Ancestors4. Family heads <strong>in</strong> ancestral sacrifices.5. Spirits, Shr<strong>in</strong>es and Witchcraft and <strong>the</strong>ir effect on <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> society.6. The stand of <strong>the</strong> church on ancestral sacrifices.Impact of <strong>the</strong> Mo<strong>the</strong>r Tongue Scriptures on <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>Christianity</strong>1. In what ways has <strong>the</strong> Bible <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue affected <strong>Christianity</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><strong>Nchumuru</strong> area?2. What has been <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scriptures’ impact on <strong>the</strong> culture of <strong>the</strong> people?3. Will you say <strong>the</strong> impact has been positive/ negative? Expla<strong>in</strong> how?4. How has this affected <strong>the</strong> church’s landscape <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area?5. How will you evaluate <strong>Christianity</strong>’s <strong>in</strong>fluence on <strong>the</strong> way and life of <strong>the</strong> people?6. What of aspects of <strong>Nchumuru</strong> culture has been most significantly affected positivelyfollow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r tongue Scripture’s contact with <strong>the</strong> culture? Name <strong>the</strong>mJ


APPENDIX BMap show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Area covered <strong>in</strong> this work, adapted from Drid Williams <strong>in</strong>her 1971 work: Sokodae: A West African DanceK


APPENDIX CMap show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> Area covered by this work with named towns and villages.Map adapted from Gillian Hans<strong>for</strong>d’s 1990 work on <strong>the</strong> ChumburungL


APPENDIX D, A map of Ghana show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> migratory routes of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong>people, adapted from Gillian Hans<strong>for</strong>d’s 1990 work on <strong>the</strong> ChumburungM


APPENDIX EUpdate In<strong>for</strong>mation on <strong>the</strong> state of <strong>the</strong> Church among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>Nor<strong>the</strong>rn and Volta Regions of GhanaName of town/village Name of Church Year of establishmentAberewankoRoman CatholicChurch of Pentecost19991999Any<strong>in</strong>amayeRoman CatholicChurch of Pentecost19891999Banda Buŋweesi Roman CatholicPresbyterian Church ofGhana19892003Evangelical Church ofGhanaChurch of Pentecost19891989Seventh-Day AdventistChurch1989Musama Disco ChristoChurch1989BankaBankambaBoa<strong>for</strong>eRoman CatholicChurch of PentecostRoman CatholicChurch of PentecostEvangelical Church ofGhanaChristian ChurchRoman CatholicEvangelical PresbyterianChurchChurch of Pentecost198920031989199920031999199919891989N


BegyamoseBorae Lakɛɛ-rɔBorae NkwantaBorae No.2Seventh-Day AdventistChurch 1989Roman Catholic1949Evangelical Presbyterian 2004Church of Pentecost 1989Seventh-Day AdventistBe<strong>the</strong>l Prayer M<strong>in</strong>istry 1989Int.2002Roman Catholic1989Church of Pentecost 1999Roman Catholic1989Church of Pentecost 1989Roman Catholic1989Evangelical PresbyterianEvangelical Church of 1989GhanaChurch of Pentecost 1989Seventh-Day Adventist 1989Christian ChurchDeeper Life Bible Church 1989Cherubim and Seraphim 1999Apostolic ChurchApostle Revelation 1992SocietyBe<strong>the</strong>l Prayer M<strong>in</strong>istry 1989Int.199219921992O


DambaeRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchEvangelical Church ofGhanaEvangelical PresbyterianChurch of PentecostSeventh-Day AdventistChristian ChurchDeeper Life Bible ChurchCherubim and SeraphimNew Apostolic ChurchApostolic ChurchApostles RevelationSocietyBe<strong>the</strong>l Prayer M<strong>in</strong>istryAssemblies of GodMusama Disco ChristoChurchDiv<strong>in</strong>e Healers19991999199919891989198920032003200320032003200020012000DiŋdɔɔGyamboayeRoman CatholicChurch of PentecostRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of PentecostChristian Church20032001199919891989198919991999P


Kabeegyiisi Church of Pentecost 2003KabeeseRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of Pentecost198919891999KakyoŋkeePresbyterian Church 1989Evangelical Church ofGhana1987KɔkɔɔseEvangelical PresbyterianChurch of Pentecost 19991999KpagyiayeRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of PentecostSeventh-DayAdventist198919891989198GrubiRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchEvangelical Presbyterian19891999Evangelical Church of 1989GhanaSeventh-Day Adventist 1997Church of PentecostAssemblies of God 199919891989KumdiRoman Catholic Church 1989Evangelical Church ofGhana1982Seventh-Day AdventistChristian ChurchChurch of Christ19691999Q


Church of PentecostAssemblies of God19992008Lighthouse Chapel 2012InternationalKumonisi Kwatase Roman CatholicPresbyterian Church ofGhanaChurch of Pentecost198920031999KojoboneRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of PentecostChristian ChurchChurch of ChristAssemblies of God198919892003200320032006ChakoriPresbyterian Church 2003Evangelical Church ofGhana1989KyoŋdeereRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchEvangelical Presbyterian19891989Evangelical Church of 1989GhanaSeventh-Day Adventist 1989Church of PentecostChurch of <strong>the</strong> Lord 198919891992LontoRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of Pentecost198919891989Nanjuro Roman Catholic 1999R


Christian ChurchChurch of Pentecost19992003AkaniemRoman CatholicEvangelical PresbyterianChurch of Pentecost198919891989Zongo MacheriRoman CatholicEvangelical Presbyterian1989Evangelical Church of 1999GhanaChurch of PentecostMusama Disco Christo19991989Church1989SunŋuayeRoman CatholicPresbyterian ChurchChurch of Pentecost199919891999TaafosweereRoman CatholicChurch of Pentecost20021999TokoroanoRoman CatholicEvangelical PresbyterianChurch of Pentecost198919991989Wankaŋ Yawo Church of Pentecost 2003WoreŋgyaRoman CatholicChurch of Pentecost19891999Woregyapomaayɔ Roman CatholicChurch of Pentecost19991999WiaeRoman Catholic1979Evangelical Church ofGhana1999S


Church of PentecostChurch of Christ19992003T


APPENDIX FPeter Baker <strong>in</strong> his revised work <strong>in</strong> 2012 on nor<strong>the</strong>rn Ghanaian people of 1986 give <strong>the</strong>follow<strong>in</strong>g estimates of <strong>the</strong> expansion of <strong>Christianity</strong> among <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> <strong>in</strong> a period of26 years between 1986 and 2012 as follows <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> table below:estimated Traditional Islam <strong>Christianity</strong> No religion%age Religion1986 92 under 1 4 -2012 20 under 1 75 -U


APPENDIX GA Sample of Key Terms from <strong>the</strong> Chumburung BibleAAdulteryAdultererAltar (<strong>for</strong> sacrifice)Altar of idolsAlmighty GodBBaptise (by water)Baptise with suffer<strong>in</strong>gBaptise with <strong>the</strong> Holy SpiritBelieveBishopCChrist (as a name)Christ (as title)Com<strong>for</strong>terDDeaconDemonDiscipleEEternal lifeFFaithFellowshipkakyeekpa, kanyarekpa.K<strong>in</strong>e Wuribware (figurative).ɔkyeekpapo.Lɔŋŋɔkpa.mfeŋ ne ba suŋ bamo ikisi-o.Bo-eleŋ-ɔ-kyoŋ-ɔkemaa-Bwarebɔ asuu.gyi aworefɔɔ, ŋu aseŋ.ɔ sa a Wuribware Kufwiiŋe Timaa-o ywee monese na mon nya keyaaleŋ feyɛ deekpa-ɔ.kɔɔregyi.ɔbresɛ.Kristoo.Kristoo ne Wuribware yɛ o suŋ a ɔ bokyoŋwe ane-ɔ.ɔkyarɔpo.asɔree ɔkyarɔpo.ibrisi.ɔgyasepo.ŋkpa na kukyure ne a moŋ de kɛɛ-ɔ.kokɔɔregyi.kanɔ koŋko.V


GEternal lifeGenerationGospelGraceHHellHoly One (God)HopeHigh priestIIdolIniquityJJustifyKK<strong>in</strong>gdom of GodK<strong>in</strong>gdom of heavenLLaw (Jewish)(O<strong>the</strong>r)LeviteMMediatorZZealotŋkpa na kukyure ne a moŋ de kɛɛ-ɔkakowe ŋkyase.aseŋ timaa bo lee Yeesuu Kristookayowɔre se.ŋyure.aworefɔɔ deekpa-rɔ.Bɔye-ko-moŋ-te-mo-se-Bwaretemaa.Wuribware ɔlɔŋŋɔpo bresɛ.kisi.bɔye, ebɔye.Wuribware e tee ɔko feyɛ sesɛ timaa.Wuribware a kuwure-o-ro.Wuribware se a kuwure-o-roWuribware mbraa.mbraa.Leewii-nyi.mboŋtɔ-rɔ ɔyerepo.Searotii-nyi, kaase e kaapo feyɛ.ɔmaŋkpapoW


APPENDIX HWriter <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>terview with a respondent at <strong>the</strong> <strong>Nchumuru</strong> AreaA

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!